Skip to main content

Full text of "The Book Of Job Interpreted"

See other formats


The "Book of Job, Interpreted 



120 




I ...... n h'U,J,criostK--Actd,rrrtrMarrk8 |82S 






THE BOOK OF JOB 

INTERPRETED 

ILLUSTRATED WITH THE DESIGNS 

OF 
WILLIAM BLAKE 



by 
EMILY S. HAMBLEN 

AUTHOR OF 

On the Minor Prophecies of William Blake 



DELPHIC STUDIOS, Publishers 
NEW YORK 



COPYRIGHT, 1939, BY 
EMILY S. HAMBLEN 



PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA 



PREFACE 

y^LTHOUGH this interpretation of the Book of Job 
^SjL is illustrated by the designs of William Blake, it was 
not inspired by them. The great drama itself is a perpetual 
source of inspiration, and expositions of it by students come 
easily to hand. After the work done upon the ancient scrip- 
tures in preparation for my On the Minor Prophecies of Wil- 
liam Blake, it was impossible to accept any of these as true 
renderings of the essential meaning of the book; also, even a 
slight application of the method which had been employed for 
the elucidation of the classic symbols revealed the fact that the 
Book of Job holds what might almost be called a strategic 
position between the cultures of the ancient and the modern 
worlds. Its relation to each is definite beyond that of any other 
work familiar to us, in that the argument of the book is both 
clearly a searching evaluation of the culture that had come 
down to the age in which it was written and a conscious projec- 
tion into the future of such elements as were found to have 
in them both the principle of endurance and the capacity to 
assimilate with new values just appearing in the germ. I 
think if safe to say that the beginnings of Christianity cannot be 
known, lacking a clear comprehension of the psychology 
of Job. 

Another point of interest is that, while the story is less on 
the mythological plane than any which has not the specious 
effect of being historical, yet it cannot be read aright unless we 
accept as fact, evidence that the ancients created and possessed 
a certain consistent form of language by means of which, one 
and all, they expressed and conveyed the spiritual and philo- 
sophic truths of their respective cultures. The laws of this 
language were the same for all the great nations, though the 
genius of each appeared in variations and especially in nuance. 



Vi- PREFACE 

This language, I am entirely convinced, is a key to all the 
ancient scriptures and to the real classics. When its use is 
abandoned, thought, religious practice, social life, art most 
of all the literary sink to a lower plane. Whenever this fall 
occurs there is a break in the one and only Great Tradition. 
When a new culture links back across such a chasm the Great 
Tradition is revived and again becomes a vitalising influence 
in the world. But any work of recovery that might now be 
done, even by a generation of students, necessarily would be 
but a scratching of the surface over a buried treasure, itself so 
deep that new departments of personality must be opened up 
before its nature and its efficacy can be understood. 

In some reviews of my earlier book, the work was criticised 
as being too difficult for the general reader. As a matter of 
fact, the general reader was not in mind during study and 
writing, but the student, or would-be student, who had ex- 
perienced an urgent need to understand the spiritual message 
of a great mind and a phenomenally advanced soul. It is with 
any great work of art, literary or other, as in the case of a friend. 
If a fundamentally true and enduring relationship is to be 
established, there must be both a need and an intention to 
penetrate to the inmost nature of the one with whom the al- 
liance is sought. 

This is an older attitude toward the classics than is met 
today, except in the case of an occasional student who goes to 
them in the spirit of deep personal inquiry. For the approach 
of scholarship has been a purely objective one and the result 
of this characteristic has been a stark literalness of acceptance 
of subject matter that to ages in which poetic insight was still 
alive would have seemed ridiculous. 

In the case of Blake this literalness is obviously so inap- 
plicable that no attempt ever has been made to fasten it upon 
his writings ; but because these are so unyielding to the "true" 
method of interpretation they are looked upon as, in large 
measure, meaningless even to their author. Some day we shall 
know better than this and it is the hope of the author of this 
book that among its effects may be an opening of the under- 
standing of its readers to the extraordinary percipience with 
which the creator of the illustrative designs was endowed. 



PREFACE vii 

One thing, however, probably will be conceded with re- 
gard to Blake, even by those who still believe that his mind 
worked in a fog. This is that the personalities of his imaginary 
world stood in his intention for various forms of energy; for 
elemental, moral, psychic, intellectual and spiritual forces. 
Visualising these forces as beings, he creates for them worlds 
more or less possible in which to function. 

Let us accept this concession without stopping to criticise 
its limitations, for it offers us a clue, through both similarity 
and dissimilarity, to the principles of symbology followed in 
the ancient scriptures and classics. Through similarity in the 
case of deities; through dissimilarity when the interpretation 
of actual life and experience is intended. For, in this latter 
case, the ancients adopted as symbols, not imaginary beings 
and episodes but actual historic persons and events. Man's 
higher and inner life moves in the etheric medium where 
oversouls are realised. His outer life adumbrates definite 
forms of motivating energy. The inquiry is regarding these 
forms, so that man may comprehend his own psychology ; know 
himself in the uniqueness of his type. Consequently it is logi- 
cal to take the actual event or a dominating character as a 
mere symbol ; for its revelation regarding man's state at the 
time of occurrence is the truth sought after. The event, the 
place, the era, the personality therefore take their place side by 
side with the invented myth to perform exactly the same office 
that the myth is intended to perform. And I believe that the 
creative process makes the same demand upon subconscious 
knowledge and upon the imagination where actualities become 
symbols as where abstractions shape themselves into personali- 
ties. At all events there is nothing more moving in Oriental 
or Greek mythology than the apparently literal accounts of 
Hebrew movements when symbolically read according to 
the principles of a consistent psychology. 

Of these occult dramas perhaps the story of Job is the most 
stirring and the most capable of offering high inspiration 
particularly to such a transition time as this in which the whole 
world now finds itself. But the thought is rather to be kept 
in mind during the reading of this interpretation of Job than 
to be elucidated here. 



viii PREFACE 

The method of interpretation also is expounded in the text 
of the work as well as may be in a comparatively short study. 
I believe that enough has been said to make the treatment of 
the story entirely clear to the reader ; many sidelights, however, 
would be thrown for one who had read the more thorough 
exposition and application of this interpretive method in the 
earlier chapters of my book on Blake, named above. 

But while this preparation for the completest understand- 
ing of the study here presented may be ignored without great 
loss, another form is absolutely indispensable. This is a pre- 
liminary reading of the Biblical story itself, unbiased by any 
previously held expositions and made unresistingly, so that 
one is swayed by the power and the passion of the soul force 
there in movement. Primarily it is feeling for these that com- 
pels one to enlarge their scope beyond the merely personal 
field. For the particularly interested student is also advised 
careful comparison of the interpretation with the Bible narra- 
tive of Job, chapter by chapter. For notes on the opinions of 
scholars I have depended upon the Job of Dr. A. S. Peake. 

Finally it may be asked why so much time should be given 
to an antiquated subject like Job when contemporary problems 
press so hard upon all thoughtful minds. In finding the true 
answer to this question I believe that one might go far toward 
a resolution of our present chaos into a new order and this 
for the following reasons : 

When we come to a full understanding of the content, the 
historic placement and the interrelationships among the an- 
cient scriptures, we shall know, as has been intimated above, 
that the source of them all was a single universal culture and 
that only devolution made for disparate religions and morali- 
ties and we shall look forward more hopefully to a triumph 
of the international idea. 

We shall have learned that the true world, the world with 
which we must deal if real causes are to be discovered and en- 
during evolutionary effects obtained, is the inner one and we 
shall probe more deeply into the problems ol our own time 
and alter our educational methods in accordance with our 
findings. 

Above all, everyone really possessed of a mind will subject 



PREFACE ix 

this and his soul to the discipline of submergence in the tide of 
human spiritual and cultural history and thus stir in himself 
deep latent powers that will both modify and enhance that 
analytic mind which, working alone, produces such devastat- 
ing effects as the chief ones from which our weary world now 
is suffering. 



Contents 

PAGE 

INTERPRETATION i 

DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 141 

COMMENTARY 195 

OUTLINE OF THE ARGUMENT 251 



XI 



TART I 

INTERPRETATION 



The *Book of Job, Interpreted 

ILLUSTRATED WITH THE DESIGNS OF WILLIAM BLAKE 

Chapter 1 

/T IS said by Biblical scholars that the problem of the 
Book of Job is in the relation of its parts. There is in- 
herent evidence that some verses and a few short passages are 
in transposed positions, but there is no inherent evidence that 
the narrative, as it follows the larger divisions, fails to meet 
those principles of organic structure, of demonstrable con- 
tinuity and of a dominating intention which are essential to a 
work of literary art. The mistake which modern readers of 
the ancient classical writings make is that they impose their per- 
sonal points of view and contemporary values upon expressions 
quite differently motivated than our own. The method is one 
which forbids the alien art form to unveil its inner meanings 
and deliver its own message, and that establishes and constantly 
widens a gap between the age of production and the age of in- 
terpretation. On the other hand, while variant motives and 
psychologies are ignored, the truth is forgotten that the basic 
needs and relationships of mankind and the fundamental 
psychological laws are eternally the same. Thus as an ex- 
ample we demand that Job have a mentality that would 
stand the test of the Christian outlook upon life while we find 
an author capable of the most magnificent cosmic perceptions 
ever put on record, a wielder of language which for grandeur 
and beauty never has been surpassed, and a supreme master 
of pathos in itself proof of capacity for sensitive apprehen- 
sion not only so deficient in the sense of form that in his 
composition there is juxtaposition of essentially disparate 
parts, but possessed of a mentality that can confuse natural 
causes with spiritual effects and accept as authentic crude 
superstitions of the folk mind. Let us for once assume that 
the anomaly is in ourselves and credit the very makers of 

3 



4 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

language man's most astonishing intellectual feat; per- 
ceivers of truths which we ourselves hold mainly at second 
hand, and progenitors of cultures which are the sources of our 
own inspiring traditions, with a consistency of viewpoint and 
of intention worth searching for. Let us then endeavor to 
learn the very language which these men employed to ex- 
press the verities of that inner world which was their realm of 
consciousness and that, in their belief, imposed its forms upon 
the life of action and upon the full historical progression of 
the race. This language is not primarily a matter of racial 
utterance and of grammatical forms; its animating principle 
is a subliminal union between the subconscious and the con- 
scious departments of man's nature which spontaneously ex- 
presses itself in such art forms as the crafts, the plastic arts, 
the dance, song, the symbol and the myth. These forms, far 
from leading us away from the actual lives of their creators, 
even in their outward expression, take us into the very heart of 
them, just because it is life and living which have been the 
energising motive in their production. Sequences may not be 
so identifiable with the data of time and space as we, the more 
rationally minded, find them, but they accomplish the aim of 
their creators in more directly, and according to more subtle 
psychological laws than the literalist knows, relating to each 
other cause and effect. This language moreover has the ad- 
vantage of possessing a universal import and, in consequence, 
is interpretable whenever and wherever experience and in- 
tellect have met in a vital union. When however we come 
into the field of the highest classics, more particularly the 
great and enduring scriptures of the race, we find that the 
conscious epic intention of their authors has added to this 
language of spontaneous origin one of a deliberate and pur- 
poseful invention; and this conscious creation it is which, 
more than any other element in the classic writings, supplies 
the thread of spiritual and historical continuity which keeps 
art and religion active in a nation's life and presents in later 
times its racial genius to the seeker of knowledge of himself 
and his kind. This language resides chiefly in the names of 
human characters, of places, of ceremonies, often of events. It 
is not radically different from the intellectual language of 



INTERPRETATION 5 

the developed class in a nation, for it incorporates phonetic 
radicals in its built up forms, but it differs from the speech 
medium in the absence of coordinations produced by inflec- 
tion and also in the persistence of original forms and meanings 
where language, as customarily defined, consistently changes 
in conformity with changing habits and interests. A record, 
for example, which to our older generation means the regis- 
tering of an event, to our youngest stands for the phonograph 
disc which carries a song. But if the original meaning of 
Adam, considered as a symbol, could be determined, it would 
suffer no change throughout the ages. For these symbolic 
meanings we have, in classic literature, etymological and cor- 
responding psychological clues, and in works which have 
either an epic or a dramatic quality, or both, there is in addi- 
tion an underlying structure. This, for the moment, must 
stand merely as a statement. It will be in interpretation of 
the work we are studying that evidence of the truth will ap- 
pear. 

Job as a character has seemed to stand so apart from the 
history of the Jewish nation that doubt always has existed as 
to whether the book is of Hebrew origin. There are argu- 
ments for and against either theory. I believe the book to be 
historically of Hebrew derivation, of a time during, or shortly 
after, the captivity and expressive of the very depths of the 
Hebrew soul. But if, instead of assuming that Job is a person 
an individual man tried in the stress and strain of living 
and meeting singly the large questions of life we interpret 
him as the representative of a great class, the movement of 
which through the periods of history was vital to the progress 
of the race, we shall understand also that this Hebrew story 
is closely interlocked with other spiritual events of both its 
own and preceding times. 

What shall this class be for which Job stands? The name 
in Hebrew has no known meaning. But if we reduce it to the 
nearest sounds in Greek that language which, unquestion- 
ably, best preserves the phonetic sounds, with their psychol- 
ogy, of the original pre-Sanskrit tongue we have lob (from 
io-boleo, to send forth an arrow), while ios (io) means poison 
as well as arrow. Job employs both meanings when he says 



6 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

that the arrows of the Almighty are within him, the poison 
whereof drinketh up his spirit. But the arrow is the sym- 
bol of the Prophet, his sign in the zodiacal counterpart of 
man's body being Sagittarius. The Prophet, as interpreter of 
man to himself, of the godlike in man, is that spiritual leader 
who directs the race to its proper aims. He stands for the 
truth and the potentialities of man as a type as the central 
and dominant type on earth and, by the force of his revela- 
tions, exists and functions as the vital activity, not only in com- 
pany with other forms of governance but within each of these. 
To him, indeed, has been committed the central among all 
spiritual tasks and the hope of man for realisation of himself 
on ever higher planes of existence. The very fate of the race 
is bound up with his purity and well-being. 

It will be obvious then, under this interpretation, that Job 
cannot be fully explained by limiting his problem to the ex- 
pression of Prophetism in Hebrew history. For not only had 
every other great religion of antiquity its prophetic interpreter 
but the whole movement of Prophetism began in a time which 
predates any national history. The Prophet as such, without 
regard to racial interpretation of his nature and function, is 
the very origin and source of all the spiritual group movements 
of which the world has any record. In order to make this 
statement clear and to give it validity, it will be necessary to 
preface the interpretation of Job as he is portrayed in the book 
which bears his name by a quick resume of a few of those out- 
standing religious concepts which are of greater antiquity than 
any which we associate with the story of Israel. 



Chapter 2 

/T IS impossible to make the effort to exhaust the symbols 
of ancient literature of their psychological content, to 
find among series of them organic relationships, and to dis- 
cover the universal element in each and all without coming to 
a realisation that back of the very earliest records lie states of 
consciousness lost to historic times, social formations which 
remain only as vague memories and long evolutionary trends 
which, with varying degrees of success, have lifted mass man 
toward planes of higher intelligence and more significant 
group action. But this general upward movement, we soon 
shall realise, is of herd-man alone and affects the higher men, 
not so much in their religious consciousness as in the detail of 
their social philosophy. For, as spiritual leaders, it is im- 
perative with them to discover what form of appeal most 
vitally reaches the folk and to use this as a means of culture 
employing the term in its broadest and most fundamental sense. 
As regards the leader class itself, it is absolutely necessary to 
accept the hypothesis that they were men endowed with higher 
powers than even the most gifted individuals of later times can 
illustrate and possessed of a consciousness so truly cosmic that 
the universe itself was to them as a home. But even less than 
with mass man could this development have gone on by any 
inherent, seemingly automatic process and as a background to 
it we must discover the Mystery Schools. The history and 
the effects of these schools are recorded principally in the 
myth, but prior to the myth we must assume a state of human 
living in which men were divided only into two major classes 
the illuminated minority and the folk majority. The latter 
must have been differentiated in its parts mainly by necessary 
adaptations to the physical conditions of climate rather than by 
institutions or activities, for the folk lived on the soil. Segmen- 
tation and aggregation came about through the stimulating 



8 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

effect of varying emotions and ideals, and social practices fol- 
lowed these. The nation never is the source of a dominant 
concept or ideal, nor has locality anything to tell us of the in- 
ception of a given movement. The central fact and influence 
is the concept; or, it may be, an emotional surge. Localising 
and nationalising of the group follow upon the effects of these 
stimuli. We may, therefore, safely turn to the earliest place 
names for light upon the genesis of a people, for information 
upon its fulfilments or its aberrations; but not until we are 
certain of being upon historic ground and even then only 
with reference to source ideas may we find roots of any kind 
in a national psychology. This fact will receive illustration 
as religious movements are followed. 

There was, then, but one link between the two classes that 
constituted the social as opposed, in all probability, to the 
nomadic element of remote antiquity, and that was the Initiate. 
Here and there a specially endowed individual must have been 
selected for the discipline of the schools, and the chief pur- 
pose of the earlier stages of this discipline must have been to 
substitute some continuous process for the tumultuous develop- 
ment of the adolescent phase, so that the soul and the mind 
passed from the innocence and the unity of childhood to the 
higher purity and unity of conscious illumination. The total 
scheme of things must have seemed settled, satisfactory, and 
comprehensive. Then came the greatest debacle of recorded 
times. It is in the recovery of the human soul from the results 
of this catastrophe in the setting into motion of the first con- 
structive social plans that history begins. This history, 
however, could not have been written until many ages had 
punctuated the movement designed to remove the weakness to 
which the great cataclysm had been due, by bringing all orders 
of men into organic relationships one with another first by 
one process, then by another and the first specific records 
which have come down to us are in the myths, chiefly of the 
Hindus, the Persians, the Egyptians, and the Greeks. The 
Hebrew story weaves the whole underlying and implicit 
psychology contained in these myths into a consecutive, con- 
tinuous narrative. It is the greatest example of literary art 
that the world contains. The story itself is written in the first 



INTERPRETATION 9 

four books of the Pentateuch, in Joshua, Judges, Samuel, and 
Kings. The prophets interpret it; the psalmists light their 
torches at its flame. The concern of the student of the Book 
of Job is with the inception, the rise and fall, the critical mo- 
ments, the general flow of the movement of Prophetism. In- 
deed, this is the main concern of the whole Hebrew story. 
Only the salient points of this history, however, may here be 
touched upon. 



Chapter 3 

/T IS probable that every ancient culture had its own 
mythical account of the stages through which its religious 
life had passed, and when any one of them is traced back far 
enough, it clearly shows an attempt to adumbrate that original 
universal state of seership which for all succeeding times was 
to be the goal not of a select class, as at the beginning, but 
of all humanity. The two nations however which most clearly 
have distinguished the stages through which the mind of the 
higher class passed, up to the moment when history begins, 
are the Hindu and the Greek. In each of these the great ages 
are three ; in each there is a crisis in the third age which brings 
the Prophet into prominence and definitely establishes him as 
the director of that new stream of consciousness and of human 
idealism whose source is to be found in the spring of up- 
gushing life which finally, perhaps after many generations, re- 
stored the soul of the higher class, crushed as it had been in 
the overthrow of the ancient order which they had so faith- 
fully and, as it must have seemed, so wisely built up. The 
Greeks named the three phases through which this great soul 
had passed, Uranus, Kronos, and Zeus. The Hindus named 
them Veruna, Agni, and Indra. Scholars are inclined to 
identify Uranus and Veruna and this I had done before learn- 
ing of their decision. Identification with shades of difference, 
here as elsewhere, proves very illuminating. Veruna, his- 
torically, goes back of Uranus and, psychologically, stands for 
something more primal. The name, I believe, means the 
force, or the swing in cycles, of Light pha and ruma. As the 
great quest of the mystery seeker was the meaning of light, and 
the power to perceive the ineffable cosmic lumination within 
and dominating all lights from physical centers, the rendering 
may stand. Uranus, not greatly unlike, is the mind flowing 
free; ourizo and nous. The Greek interpreter is more con- 
scious and more rational than the interpreter of the East. The 

10 



INTERPRETATION 11 

associates of Veruna and of Uranus also mark differences in 
the retrospective visions of the two peoples, for while Veruna 
had two brothers, Mitra and Aryaman, Uranus had a consort, 
Gaea. The absolutely fundamental concept of Relation is 
found in each band, but the Greek, more concerned with what 
followed upon this primal condition than upon the inner 
meaning of the condition itself, emphasises the element within 
it to which the termination of this highest condition was due. 
It is the principle of Duality, essence of the earth life. Gaea 
is from gaea, earth. Varuna and his brothers had forgotten 
that this duality had any lingering part in their own life and 
composition; any relation to that unity to which through long 
effort they had attained. Thus, as we have said, the state of 
this enlightened class existed without interrelationship with 
the state of the yet undeveloped masses of men. There was 
connection but not relation; a system but not an organism. 
The story of Uranus makes clear where the weakness of this 
order lay. There are certain essential qualities and charac- 
teristics in the folk element, as a mass, to which the higher 
man is blind. Chief among these is the instinct of aspiration. 
He has not seen that, unconsciously and inarticulately, the 
whole creation groans and travails in spirit, waiting for some 
consummation of its inner urges to life and dimly desiring that 
it shall be directed to these by the highest members of its own 
race. But there is a class in which as a class developed to a 
median position the desire for fusion of the dual opposites 
into unity is active and conscious, and because of the lack of 
recognition of this in themselves on the part of the seer class 
resentment, with all the strains that attend it, becomes mani- 
festation. Then is the Titanic revolt; and the word Titan 
in spite of the philologist and the archaeologist I derive from 
titaino, to strain. What an accumulation of repressed bit- 
terness and rage there must have been here, in this middle 
class! Then, what an outburst! What fury! What destruc- 
tion! And in the spiritual class, so contained, so creative, so 
well wishing to their subordinates, and so alert to find among 
them the connecting individual, what a frightful hurt at the 
attack! What a wounding! It must be this event of which 
the Scandinavian saga holds the memory : 



12 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

I wot that I hung on the wind-rocked tree, 

Nine long nights. 
With a spear wounded. 

Nine long nights! A full period of incubation for the 
birth of a new emotional life. But finally Kronos is installed 
in the seat of power and recovery begins. Creation begins. 
The dispossessed spiritual class really has not been dispos- 
sessed. It could not be, for conscience, spirituality, and intel- 
lect are consciously here and nowhere else. Kronos is their 
creation as well as Uranus and Varuna, but a more ample 
creation than the first order because, taken into its scope, are 
the entire elemental realm and the Dual order of life. Earth, 
from which the soul had seemed emancipated, is readopted as 
no less integral to the cosmic order than are those constellated, 
law-controlled stars of night which must first have stirred in 
man awareness of the basic principles of Relation. The ele- 
mental had had previous recognition, also the Dual as 
ground for unitive creation in isolated individuals. Only the 
creativeness of the Dual as such and the evidence which this 
creativeness bore to the fundamental principle of aspiration 
had been overlooked. But out of the great passion of defeat 
a great pity is born. The Great Mother awakens and embraces 
all forms of life. "Everything that lives is holy." All things 
which are of spontaneous origin have some portion and some 
essential and functioning part in the whole. The Great Hu- 
man Experiment begins right here. In some way the humblest 
man must be led toward the next stage of being. It is the 
concept of evolution. The Son is its symbol, for he may 
prove even in nature an inherent, undirected upward trend. 
Some stream of life flows on continuously, connecting one 
generation with another, age with age. It is an emotional flow 
where mental life may be discontinuous; as when the songs 
of a people live on while political and other ideas vary. Rhea, 
wife of Kronos, is its fount; reo, to flow. 



Chapter 4 

seems to be nothing in the Orient that corre- 
j[ sponds as closely with Kronos as Uranus corresponds 
with Varuna. Nevertheless, the basic idea is there; the idea 
of the periodic nature of the life of man on earth. In the vast 
cosmic cycles, the Seer might have felt that the spirit of man 
had a creative part to play. Indeed, this is the acme of realisa- 
tion, the occasion of ecstasy for the hymn makers of the Book 
of the Dead; but how utterly is the life of natural man con- 
trolled by periodic manifestations! The word Kronos must 
be derived from Krouma a beat. Measure and rhythm had 
been discerned as fundamental and architectonic principles 
in both nature and even elemental man. But the supreme 
measurer of earth man's life the man of the soil is the 
planetary system. So there is withdrawal from the cosmos to 
that interior circle of which the sun is the center. St. John 
of the Apocalypse sees in vision the day when the sun's light 
will be no more needed than the light of a candle. Up, out 
of his buried consciousness must have come the memory of 
that early day when the internal cosmic light effaced all lesser 
lights. But the vision is not to John alone. It has been ex- 
perience for many souls since his day. No wonder that it has 
been called a "cleansing light," for all the vagueness and un- 
reality which constitute perspective are stripped away, and 
only forms and the relations among them remain. Therefore 
it is, I believe, that the greatest art conveys the sense of pro- 
portion with the minimum of perspective, if with any. It was 
however in this withdrawal of the perceptions of the Seer class 
to the outlook upon the universe of the man who was rooted 
in nature that Heaven and Earth were created. God exists : 
perhaps there was awareness of Personality at the heart of all 
aspiring life and a new consciousness of a Universal Presence, 
born of a new sense of the meaning of creativeness. The uni- 

13 



14 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

verse is brought into being. I had realised that the creation 
story of Genesis must belong to the age of Kronos, before 
learning that Herodotus assigns the birth of the gods to the 
Golden Age, The very word God may be found in the radical 
that means dawn, and, for confirmation, there is the Hindu 
conception of the gods as the "Sons of Dawn." It was then 
that existent God-consciousness which created Heaven and 
Earth. Both antithesis and a unit, the disparate united pair 
were accepted as the most comprehensive statement of univer- 
sal truth that man could reach, and the task of bringing heaven 
down to earth, of lifting earth to heaven, was definitely under- 
taken. The central fact of this new physical cosmos evidently 
will be the man who draws his sustenance from the soil, and 
we find imagery everywhere more interwoven with the features 
of folk life than with any other form. 

In India, following Varuna, there was Agni, then Indra. 
In the time of the latter, the Iranians evidently left the pater- 
nal home. Each of these lines of development of religious 
thought is of fundamental importance to the student of He- 
brew literature, for always throughout the narrative sources 
are kept in mind and sought with a new zeal when conscious- 
ness awakens that the sense of their meaning is running low. 

Agni is said by the scholars to stand for Fire. He is, in 
reality, not the natural element, but the fire of new life which 
flamed in mass man when awareness of an Oversoul came to 
him through identification of himself with a group. Agni is 
the flame of group life. In this association the individual was 
purified of his strictly selfish desires, and his heightened 
sensibilities felt the stimulus of the corporate spirit opening 
his mind to the existence and the significance of universal 
things. For it is a demonstrable fact that individuality itself 
is intensified through functioning with a group ; that is, of the 
man not yet ready to become the Initiate. The name Agni 
means purity agneia and Agni in the Vedas is ever Lord of 
the Clans. 

It is evident, therefore, what line a very early social move- 
ment followed. The undeveloped man standing alone is an 
Untouchable. The life and the desires of the spiritually moti- 
vated man are for him as though they did not exist. But he 



INTERPRETATION 15 

has the human awareness of kind and, responding to this in 
group activities, he may participate in deeds which are es- 
sentially of a creative nature. The most inspiring of these 
would be song, and we find the deities of song first associated 
with Agni. As Lord of the Clan he suggests that patriarchal 
social unit which was first taken as the basis of a designed 
theocracy and later abandoned because the natural bonds con- 
tinued to show greater strength than the spiritual ; but he unites 
with the clan life to a greater extent than the Hebrew 
narrative implies stress upon the folk arts and their power 
to elevate man in the evolutionary scale. The Vedas belong 
to the period of Agni, and in form, language, and spiritual 
fervor they surpass all later Hindu expression. As with the 
Seer class we must here recognise sensitised and liberated 
faculties, the power of which gave an interior look into nature, 
of which even the most gifted modern genius knows little. 
Transfiguration evidently was an effect obtained by the disci- 
plines to which the selected Agni groups were subjected, so 
that inner states became objectified and personalised as active 
deities. It seems probable, as suggested above, that the lines 
of discipline followed the processes of artistic production, 
but these, of course, no less than those of initiation and like 
the processes of athletic training call for a certain amount of 
ascetic control. The whole question comes into a clearer light 
as it is studied under the Persian aspect. 

Indra follows Agni and has a field to himself, with all the 
honors of a ruling god ; but often he is a companion of Agni. 
He is, I am confident, the spiritual effect of creative activity 
within the folk element as a whole; probably a direction by 
leaders of the mass body as distinguished from the selective 
Agni group; the leader himself taking direction from the 
characteristic impulses of the people. The name Indra is most 
fittingly interpreted as coming from in and the Sanskrit da 
to divide; the r apparently added for euphony, as also in 
Rudra. Activity is not with the dual but within it; a self- 
originating, self-impelling energy. Indra is closer to the 
elemental man than was Agni. Here, as in the Hebrew effort, 
there was at the beginning a steady devolution. The two move- 
ments suggest two types of priest : the High Priest from the 



14 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

verse is brought into being. I had realised that the creation 
story of Genesis must belong to the age of Kronos, before 
learning that Herodotus assigns the birth of the gods to the 
Golden Age. The very word God may be found in the radical 
that means dawn, and, for confirmation, there is the Hindu 
conception of the gods as the "Sons of Dawn." It was then 
that existent God-consciousness which created Heaven and 
Earth. Both antithesis and a unit, the disparate united pair 
were accepted as the most comprehensive statement of univer- 
sal truth that man could reach, and the task of bringing heaven 
down to earth, of lifting earth to heaven, was definitely under- 
taken. The central fact of this new physical cosmos evidently 
will be the man who draws his sustenance from the soil, and 
we find imagery everywhere more interwoven with the features 
of folk life than with any other form. 

In India, following Varuna, there was Agni, then Indra. 
In the time of the latter, the Iranians evidently left the pater- 
nal home. Each of these lines of development of religious 
thought is of fundamental importance to the student of He- 
brew literature, for always throughout the narrative sources 
are kept in mind and sought with a new zeal when conscious- 
ness awakens that the sense of their meaning is running low. 

Agni is said by the scholars to stand for Fire. He is, in 
reality, not the natural element, but the fire of new life which 
flamed in mass man when awareness of an Oversoul came to 
him through identification of himself with a group. Agni is 
the flame of group life. In this association the individual was 
purified of his strictly selfish desires, and his heightened 
sensibilities felt the stimulus of the corporate spirit opening 
his mind to the existence and the significance of universal 
things. For it is a demonstrable fact that individuality itself 
is intensified through functioning with a group ; that is, of the 
man not yet ready to become the Initiate. The name Agni 
means purity agneia and Agni in the Vedas is ever Lord of 
the Clans. 

It is evident, therefore, what line a very early social move- 
ment followed. The undeveloped man standing alone is an 
Untouchable. The life and the desires of the spiritually moti- 
vated man are for him as though they did not exist. But he 



INTERPRETATION 15 

has the human awareness of kind and, responding to this in 
group activities, he may participate in deeds which are es- 
sentially of a creative nature. The most inspiring of these 
would be song, and we find the deities of song first associated 
with Agni. As Lord of the Clan he suggests that patriarchal 
social unit which was first taken as the basis of a designed 
theocracy and later abandoned because the natural bonds con- 
tinued to show greater strength than the spiritual ; but he unites 
with the clan life to a greater extent than the Hebrew 
narrative implies stress upon the folk arts and their power 
to elevate man in the evolutionary scale. The Vedas belong 
to the period of Agni, and in form, language, and spiritual 
fervor they surpass all later Hindu expression. As with the 
Seer class we must here recognise sensitised and liberated 
faculties, the power of which gave an interior look into nature, 
of which even the most gifted modern genius knows little. 
Transfiguration evidently was an effect obtained by the disci- 
plines to which the selected Agni groups were subjected, so 
that inner states became objectified and personalised as active 
deities. It seems probable, as suggested above, that the lines 
of discipline followed the processes of artistic production, 
but these, of course, no less than those of initiation and like 
the processes of athletic training call for a certain amount of 
ascetic control. The whole question comes into a clearer light 
as it is studied under the Persian aspect. 

Indra follows Agni and has a field to himself, with all the 
honors of a ruling god ; but often he is a companion of Agni. 
He is, I am confident, the spiritual effect of creative activity 
within the folk element as a whole; probably a direction by 
leaders of the mass body as distinguished from the selective 
Agni group; the leader himself taking direction from the 
characteristic impulses of the people. The name Indra is most 
fittingly interpreted as coming from in and the Sanskrit da 
to divide; the r apparently added for euphony, as also in 
Rudra. Activity is not with the dual but within it; a self- 
originating, self-impelling energy. Indra is closer to the 
elemental man than was Agni. Here, as in the Hebrew effort, 
there was at the beginning a steady devolution. The two move- 
ments suggest two types of priest : the High Priest from the 



16 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

intellectual class ; the provincial priest who must have taken 
the place of that head of the family who, in the primal order, 
officiated at the religious ceremonies in the household sacred 
enclosure, or temen. The designation High, throughout the 
sacred writings, evidently points back to the very earliest 
sources of the general religious life. Abram is said to mean 
High Father, and although the designation can be only a 
secondary interpretation, because it is etymologically un- 
sound, the synonym proves that the patriarchal concept was of 
a very early origin. 

Another indication that Indra stands for a more hetero- 
geneous grouping and less control by the leaders is the fact 
that in the reign of this god the Iranian schism occurred. A 
large body of Aryans left their natal home and went to a land 
where they could be free to restore religion to its original 
purity. For, contrary to the general opinion, the faith and the 
philosophy of Zarathustra were not the statement of a hostile 
dualism at the heart of the universe but were a protest against 
this philosophy as a heresy. The lower spiritual duality of 
the Indra worship must have passed the bounds of a search for 
unity through fusion and emphasised the fundamental duals 
thought and emotion each excessively on its own line. Then, 
when intellect took a hand in the effort to counteract and 
correct this excess, it passed into the realm of abstraction. The 
Trimurti followed Indra: Brahma, Vishnu, and Siva. The 
Upanishads, weighted with thought, succeed the spontaneous 
hymns of praise of the Vedas. 

Zarathustra, founder of the Persian religion, is indubitably 
the prototype of the prophets of history, though the function 
must have existed before this personification. There seems to 
me no evidence that he was a historic personality. He is 
essentially the purest representative of a complementary 
dualism and historically and socially its recognised interpreter. 
He would be identifiable with that insight of the Seer class 
which discovered forms in which duality was so pure that it 
could pass without conflict into the unified consciousness of 
the initiate ; duality in struggle being left to men and women 
on the lower plane. When the Iranians revolted from both 
a debased Indra and the Brahmanic metaphysics, they took not 



INTERPRETATION 17 

the priest but the prophet as their leader and returned to the 
early, simple, spontaneous worship and the philosophy of an 
innocent Duality, the essential urge of which was to unity 
through fusion of any two opposites fundamentally, thought 
and emotion ; or mind and impulse ; derivatively, positive and 
negative, male and female, good and evil. The Iranian con- 
sciousness clings to earth but interprets the earth experience 
in terms of man's spirit. It utterly repudiates the abstract. 
Much is said, even in the early Persian literature, of opposing 
principles, but the reference is to the moment of decision 
regarding the form of faith. Every man and every woman is 
called upon to make a conscious and explicit choice between 
the rejected Indian philosophy of life and the new, or revised, 
Iranian philosophy. It is because the decision was in favor 
of the pure Dualism that the Iranian worship became so strong 
an element of the Hebrew movement and that the chief 
Iranian divinity, Ahura-Mazda, approximates more closely 
to God-Jehovah or Elohim-Yahweh than the supreme god 
of any other nation. It is necessary however to keep in sight 
the truth that this faith supremely intellectual as is its ex- 
pression stresses the emotional and the spontaneous and the 
inspirational as source rather than the mental; for where, 
later, there is dangerous excess of one power the other is called 
upon to check it. Thus, when Jacob unwittingly weds with 
Leah whose name is interpreted as gazelle, one of the chief 
motives of Persian art and standing for that faculty of intui- 
tion so highly prized by the Prophet the Hebrew movement 
tending to rationality in Jacob contacts the Persian culture. 
Then when Reuben, Leah's first born, is displaced as head of 
the tribes by Ephraim, the emotional power gives place to 
that intellectual ideal which the culture of Egypt has stamped 
upon the Hebrew consciousness. There is indeed this con- 
tinuous checking and balancing of the dual elements all 
through the history of Israel's life, and the Prophet's relation 
to Priest and King will be determined by the degree of 
balance and of fusion achieved by the component elements. 
All this must be kept in mind as we follow the course of Job's 
mystification under the breakdown of the system which he, the 
Prophet, more than any other power, had built up. 



Chapter 5 

/N ORDER to learn what strains of emotion and of ideal- 
ism have entered into the type of Prophetism for which 
Job stands, it is important to follow his genealogy as far back 
as possible. The account of his life says simply, There was a 
man in the land of Uz whose name was Job, and that man was 
perfect and upright; one who feared God and eschewed evil. 
To the ancient reader no doubt this was a full and complete 
description of all that Job stood for at the time of his presenta- 
tion and of all that he was; but the modern finds it necessary 
to search the records. It was all the more a clear statement 
to the contemporaries of the writer because Job was one of the 
three dominant types recognized by Hebraism and, no doubt, 
by other Oriental religions of the same era, as governing and 
coordinating principles. Ezekiel, unquestionably writing be- 
fore the Book of Job could have been definitively composed, 
says that there are conditions of the national life which would 
make impossible the saving of the purposes of Israel even by 
Noah, Daniel, or Job, or by all three. The first must be 
recognised as the concept of a creative mind in control no 
(nous) and ia (the birth cry) ; Dr. Moffatt translates Know a 
way, etc. The second has reference I am convinced both 
by the etymology of the name and the psychological indica- 
tions of the Book of Daniel to the designs, or the plans, of 
the unitary primal deity in the elemental essences e I, elohim 
and thus is, in all crises, the criterion for checking up upon 
the departures from the fundamental laws of life. The third, 
Job, is Prophetism, a principle of life equally fundamental 
with the others because it is concerned with the spontaneous 
bursting out of energy. These are three men : three intellectual 
concepts which have dominated all the sincere religious 
thought and search since the Great Human Experiment was 
begun. 

18 



INTERPRETATION 19 

The typical nature of Prophetism is stressed in the book 
we are studying: Job was perfect, upright (the human erect 
posture), God-fearing, and a denier that anything in life is 
essentially evil. The pure, complementary Dualism is posited 
at once and indicated as Job's realm by the term Uz. The 
word us refers to swine, or the boar, and would seem to have 
become affixed after the Dual principle became an evil thing 
in men's eyes. Sus is another term for the same thing. 

Because Elihu claims near relationship with Job and is a 
descendant of Buz son of Nahor and Milcah, brother and 
sister-in-law of Abram it is assumed that the Uz of Job is 
the older brother of Buz, named in the Nahor genealogy. No 
doubt this relationship is intended, but with all symbols it 
is important to go back as near as possible to their first ap- 
pearance in a narrative; for it is there that what a symbol 
stands for is seen most clearly in its biological, psychological, 
and ideal relation to other essential principles or governing 
ideals. Accordingly we will note the Uz who is a grandson 
of Shem and seek to learn the processes through which he 
came into being. It will be to go back to Adam. 

As I have elsewhere On the Minor Prophecies of Wil- 
liam Blake given my interpretation, in psychological terms, 
of the Creation and the Eden stories, I need not repeat the 
account here. But it is necessary to admit that the suggestion 
there made, that a downfall into a dualism of good and evil 
may have been the cause of a deep introspection which re- 
vealed the nature of the creative processes and marked the 
beginning of the historic world, is out of place. Deeper and 
wider study of the ancient myths revealed the probability of 
the much more profound cause that already has been sug- 
gested, and assigned the Dual rift to a much later period. But 
in the main the interpretation may stand. A few additional 
points however may have a direct bearing upon the problem 
of Job. Perhaps chief among these is the idea of design im- 
plicit in the Eden story. Creation in the archetypal world 
from the unitary standpoint and within the consciousness of 
the self-knowing soul has taken place during the first period. 
Now the creative process which will apply to man in the earth 
world of Duality must be understood. The leader class must 



20 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

acquire this understanding. They are held in the grip of 
the conception of design throughout the universe, because 
this was impressed upon them when the necessity of taking 
mass man and his environment into their cosmic order was 
revealed. Heretofore they have not yet seen a full cycle of 
life rain, the last term in that moisture cycle upon which the 
folk man depends, has not fallen and they must follow ob- 
jectively the processes of life, beginning with the mist that 
rises from the ground and the man whose ultimate physical 
elements are as the dust. The underlying idea, evidently, is 
that of instruction of men with a view to continuous evolution 
of the race in general, so that consciousness of design may 
steadily grow deeper through art. The expression of this 
which would best fit folk activities would be the garden. We 
touch a Persian thought, but it is almost certain that it was 
the definition of the idea rather than the conception, which 
was Iranian. For it was after the movement was in progress 
that the serpent of rationalistic analysis the Adversary, of 
good against evil came in to vitiate that emotional life Eve 
of the importance of which the thinker had only just be- 
come conscious. But analysis goes on until man is seen but as 
another incarnation of the animal and leaves Eden wearing 
skins. At first he was naked; instinct was to the Seer a pure 
thing. Then he becomes fellow to the brute. Later he as- 
sumes a characteristically human covering the garment. 

The Hostile Dualism now being in the field, it will have 
a representative. This is Cain. Again correcting an earlier 
interpretation, I derive the name from Kainnummi to excel, 
rather than from Kaino to kill. The Lord accuses Cain of 
wanting the excellency (margin). The competitive struggle 
begins. Civilisations ensue. A city was named for Cain's 
first son. But this motive is not a true and enduring evolu- 
tionary principle though it so trains the mind that if Cain is 
killed that sevenfold process of incubation will have to be gone 
through with again. The line ends in Lamech, who is impor- 
tant for our purpose because another Lamech is in the Job 
ancestry and an Adah, Lamech's wife, is in the lineage of 
Eliphaz. The radicals and the story both suggest a mental 
principle that breaks down into emotional and rationalistic 



INTERPRETATION 21 

elements: lema purpose; Adah a intensive and da to 
divide; evidently the pure primitive dual. I have elsewhere 
suggested that Lemnos may be identified with Lamech as a 
parallel symbol, though at the time of writing this the myth 
of the killing of the men of Lemnos by the women of the island 
was not known to me. Each name evidently registers some 
extremely critical event in this early evolutionary movement. 

After Lamech's termination of the Cain line, Seth is born 
once and again. In the first birth he is the son of Adam and 
Eve; in the second, of Adam alone, conceived in his likeness. 
The first has the emotional element in equal strength with the 
mental, and at that time man began to recognize the indwell- 
ing God : Yahweh of the Dual earth, who directed its di- 
verse energies toward the harmony and unity of form; of 
design. Job laments the shortness of life of the man born of a 
woman; some influence from this first birth must have persisted. 
Seth had one son, Enos. The Greek word refers to periods of 
the moon, substantiating the emotional idea as well as the idea 
that at last a cycle has been marked in the life of the mass man. 
Seth however is most important as the head of the line from 
which spring Shem, Ham, and Japhet. These stand, respec- 
tively, for the Priest, King, and Prophet ideas of governance. 
But it is the Priest who conducts us to Hebraism and that 
modification and elevation of the prophetic ideal which leads 
eventually to Job. All the genealogies of the narrative go back 
to Shem. 

The progeny of only two of the Sons of Shem is noted : 
Aram and Arphaxad. Each is important to us; Aram as the 
father of the first Uz; Arphaxad as progenitor of Eber, head 
of the Hebrew line. Aram indicates folk origins by clues 
which will be explained later. Arphaxad is more advanced, 
suggesting the early Aryan religious ceremonies: ara to 
pray and phokalos using faggots. His son is Salah, a tide 
of emotional life Zelos a surge. Salah's son is Eber ; be 
prime vigor. Eber has two sons, Peleg and Joktan, and in 
the time of the former 'was the earth divided. His name stands 
for the ubiquitous and mysterious double axe the Swastika 
and means just that pelakus. It must have been the time 
when the Aryan religious community met the schism of the 



22 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

Iranians. What was left behind was decidedly decadent. For 
Joktan's name means a dying out of the prophetic aim iok 
and than and each one of his descendants stands through 
his name for aridity, weakness, and other forms of degen- 
eracy. The schism was on intellectual lines; hence the axe. 
Abstract philosophy was left behind, and a philosophy in- 
spired by a new faith in the original religious emotions of the 
race went out to new fields. It will be wise, at this point, to 
warn the reader against limiting the term Hebrew. We must 
keep in mind a movement designed to form a religious or- 
ganisation of which not a class but a People should be the 
foundation and realise that this may and will have many 
contacts with other cultures ; also that it will adopt from them 
institutions and practices as these seem appropriate to its 
own ends. Only late in the course of the movement does 
nationality define it. 

Peleg's place as fifth and last in the Shem generations 
proves a mental control the Priest always is that and his 
progeny, as clearly as possible, indicate the Iranian schism. 
The first son is Reu clearly the Reustum of Persia and 
expressive of Reuben, first son of Leah, the Persian gazelle. 
Reu's son is Serug, the Sohrab of Persia. Serug's son is Na- 
hor; his son, Terah father of Abram, another Nahor and 
Haran. Reu may be derived from reo, reusomai to flow. 
Serug suggests Zeug joined, yoked. Words which stress 
flow, stream, etc. especially the earlier ones are likely, un- 
less characterised, to refer to the ancient vital tradition. The 
central principle of the Iranian philosophy was the capacity 
of the Duals to be yoked, married, fused into a union. Only 
the later Persians perverted this pure faith. 

Nahor is from naos sanctuary. Evidently the Priest be- 
comes prominent again, though it was the Prophet who in- 
spired the first Iranian worshippers. But, conformably with 
the mental influence which he adds, a new sign a portent 
of change comes into being : Terah tepas sign ; evidently 
similar to the Greek interpreter, Tiresias. The portent is of a 
revival of the Prophet-Priest-King form of governance: 
Abram, Nahor, Haran. Father and sons, with the wives and 
children of Abram and Nahor, leave Ur of the Chaldees 



INTERPRETATION 23 

which from all indications registers a fall into a still cruder 
form of Dualism than the first one and initiate that move- 
ment designed to educe the spiritual from the natural of which 
the family is the social unit. This is the perfect beginning to 
which Job's thought goes back : the patriarchal estate. It is 
a very great and important motive in human history : to evolve 
the natural relationships into essentially spiritual ones. It is 
as strongly stressed in Greek mythology as in the Hebrew 
the focal point being Thebes, settled by Cadmus, whose name 
means relation by marriage kaedmon. 

Abram is the progenitor of Eliphaz, Bildad, and Elihu, 
as well as of Job, which proves that each governing ideal in the 
ancient religious world had its pure source in that primal con- 
cept of life as energy, energy as life each the ultimate defini- 
tion of the other which predates and subtends any formulated 
expression of spiritual consciousness and faith. It is said 
by students of the Hindu religions that Brahma, though exist- 
ent, had slight notice in Vedic times. Evidently it was only 
when metaphysical activity began that this outbursting energy 
Protean and unseizable was fastened to a definite form. 
But, wherever the root of bruon appears in a name, we may be 
sure that the idea or the event under investigation had its 
source in this early recognition of the fluent nature of life. It 
is this which makes Liberty and Liberation the outstanding 
goals of every vital philosophy and faith. The name of Eli- 
phaz, as well as his descent, shows that he is a priest of this 
high order: the parts are elix spiral and phasis word. 
He is of the line which built up the intellectual phonetic lan- 
guage on the basis and by analysis of that spontaneous utterance 
of the folk which, as said elsewhere, was probably phraseology 
like the language of the birds. If Remy de Gourmont is 
right, that the phrase is the first linguistic form, then the 
Evangelist, too, is right when he says that in the beginning (of 
every conscious creative process) was the word. The spiral is 
the symbol of the submerged nature, probably the original 
Kundalini. 

That Priest type, however, which is of importance to the 
analyst of the history of the period, or post period, of the 
Captivity, has certain acquired characteristics which may be 



24 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

learned through his genealogy. He is not definitely of the 
Hebrew type, for he derives from Esau, rather than from 
Jacob. It is the mother of Eliphaz who complicates matters 
somewhat Adah, first wife of Esau. She was of the daugh- 
ters of Canaan ; her father, Elon the Hittite. The Hittites are 
a standing mystery to the ethnologist. It is so difficult for 
those who have all but seen a continent peopled by groups held 
together by ideals to dissociate spiritual and social forces from 
nationalism! I believe that the Hittite was an influence last- 
ing over from the period when the cyclic psychology was ap- 
plied to the life of folk man the name coming from itus a 
circle or rim of a wheel or shield. The folk derivation is es- 
tablished by the Canaanites among whom Adah moved, for 
Canaan, indisputably, refers to a mass society united under 
common impulses; kanna a reed, being the symbol of the 
swaying of a popular element and aan , most reasonably being 
a modification of amm sand always meaning a mass ele- 
ment. Adah's father also comes into this class. He is Elon, 
and one is the radical of ass, symbol of the mass element in the 
East: El-one essentially of the masses. Esau was the un- 
restricted son of Isaac, taking his nature from the father's 
affinity for Ishmael a strong emotional influence out of 
Egypt. Esau dwelt in Mount Seir. Seir is the same as cheir 
hand and the handicrafts were characteristic activities of 
the folk. Observe how repeatedly the term hand is used in 
the account of Jacob's last meeting with Esau. One brother 
has remained close to the spontaneous life of the people; the 
other is moving toward a definitely planned discipline. But 
the plan never can overlook the work of the hand expression 
of the folk temperament and there are several contacts be- 
tween the two lines. Finally there is Adah who first ap- 
peared as the wife of the earlier Lamech and who certifies 
the pure creative Dual both by her name and by the sons 
whom she bore at her first appearance: Jabal, the father of 
such as dwell in tents and have cattle (the tent is a field of the 
force involved in a given effort or experiment; cattle are the 
accumulated effects), and Jubal, father of such as handle the 
harp and the organ. Each of these instruments is associated 
with a general social life, but at an advanced cultural stage. 



INTERPRETATION 25 

So it was a very refined emotional life from which Eliphaz 
sprang and from which he derived the elements of that potent 
instrument speech. But, at the same time, the cruder ele- 
ments had had their part in its evolution. In connection with 
Eliphaz' name let us notice the emphasis on the word at the 
very beginning of his answers to Job. 

Additional light is thrown upon Eliphaz by the names of 
his children. These indicate both an original Aryan and an 
Iranian strain. The first son is Teman who characterises 
Eliphaz in the narrative and in him there is the reminiscence 
of the early household sacred enclosure, the temen. The 
second son is Omar, suggestive of the early Aryan Om later 
Amen. It is, I am convinced, a combination of vowel and con- 
sonant designed to create the greatest resonance of tone of 
which the human organism is capable. Hence the root prin- 
ciples of balladry, the folk tale, and all that may be subsumed 
under the name of Omar or Homer. Here the name takes 
us far back into the East. 

The next son, Zipho, perhaps accounts for that strain of 
rationalism in Eliphaz which seems so out of keeping with 
his derivations. For Zipho is easily Ziphos a sword, and the 
sword consistently stands for incisive mental work, generally on 
the part of the priest. This son may mark the transition from 
the Aryan to the Iranian period, as it was transcendentalism 
quite as much as naturalism which prompted the revival of 
Zarathustra and brought about the well known schism. 

The fourth son is Gatam. How well he indicates the 
earliest hymns of the Iranians, the Gathas: getho to rejoice. 
The second syllable gives us a people again versus a caste for- 
mation. Kenaz comes last as the fifth son. His name exactly 
means young deer, the chief motive of Persian art. The five 
sons indicate that a mental line is to be followed no doubt as 
a reaction from too much emotionalism. The emotional, how- 
ever, breaks out strongly at the beginning in the Iranian ex- 
pression. Perhaps it is the best example of intellectual passion 
that the scriptural archives afford until the time of the later 
Hebrew prophets. 

There is less to say about Bildad than about Eliphaz be- 
cause he is much closer to Abraham. At the very end of his 



26 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

career this patriarch steps aside, marries Keturah and has by 
her six sons. The youngest of these is Shuah, ancestor of 
Bildad. The name Keturah is easily chitra an earthen jar, 
and the training of a group by advancement in the crafts the 
most primitive of which is pottery is clearly indicated. 
Shuah may be derived from zuo to refine, polish; and Bil- 
dad, long before this, has been defined by boule the will and 
the first syllable of daedallo to work cunningly. There are 
no other near derivations and these exactly fit the norm of a 
nation builder. But nationalism did not come into the 
Abrahamic ideal. The father of these children carefully sent 
them away from the posterity of Isaac, at the same time giv- 
ing them gifts. The historic nation of Israel was a decline 
from the original theocratic ideal. It will be remembered 
how reluctantly the Prophet Samuel yielded to the demand 
of the people for a king. It is interesting to note that Bildad is 
the only one of the Friends to whom Blake gives the Jewish 
cast of countenance. 

Elihu alone remains to be associated with Abraham, but 
he is not a descendant; he is of a collateral line. His ancestor 
is Buz, and the father and mother of Buz were Nahor and 
Milcah. Nahor, brother and companion of Abram, already 
has been defined as the priest who stands archetypally at the 
head of the proposed new social order. Milcah comes very 
easily from mel root of words for sheep, and cheo mean- 
ing in some of its forms, the sacrifice. Sheep sacrifice was an 
ancient Aryan ceremony questioned by the Buddhists as to 
its efficacy; but complete demonstration is afforded by the 
emphasis upon sheep in Jacob's adventure with Laban, direct 
descendant of Nahor. Sheep are the symbol of infolded hab- 
its by which a popular element is lifted in the evolutionary 
scale. Bous, Buz, will mark a slight decline, for the ox is the 
symbol of a people trained sometimes restrained into obe- 
dience to an ideal, rather than led there persuasively. It is 
important to note the priestly derivation of Elihu, for it was 
this class which, after the captivity, became the main vehicle 
of that prophetic inspiration and urge which eventually found 
expression in Christianity. 

Elihu, as the new type of Priest-Prophet, or Prophet- 



- 4 TI, v,, , M ,i,- ',. . : 




\, V'N 

-** ^ " '" d< ''' '"' '- > - <tln< -' ' '"l'/^'!!!/!.,! 

^a-|.rr|,it C'HpnrKt I ft,sSpir,l,ull v D,^md 1 C* 




INTERPRETATION 27 

Priest, may consistently be construed as finding his name in the 
radicals el and iud, which indicate the essential principle of 
that Jewish movement which, after the captivity, succeeded 
the Hebrew experiment. Barachel, father of Elihu, strength- 
ens the priest motive, showing that this form of governance 
had taken on a new lease of life in the captivity. The radicals 
are be (baino) proceeding from; rachis the back bone; 
generally applied, as in Rachel and other names, to the insti- 
tution of priesthood: an enduring control however the asso- 
ciate influences might weaken or die out ; and el again denoting 
that the order holds and exemplifies the essential typical idea 
of the priestly function. 

We now have followed down to the era of Babylon that 
great crisis in the religious history of the human race the 
Prophet-Priest-King forms of governance, direction, repre- 
sentation, and stimulation. Bildad, as nation builder, of course 
culminates in the king. There remains only Zophar, the 
Naamathite or, as given by Dr. Moffatt, the Minaean. But, 
like Melchizedek though not a priest (notice the Mel desig- 
nation) Zophar is without father, without mother, without 
descent; having neither beginning of days nor end of life. He 
is the representative of the Wisdom School and tradition ; of 
that Seer class which antedates all historical social formula- 
tions. His name is immediately expressive almost identical 
with zophoria, the Zodiac framework of the wisdom psy- 
chology and guide to the later systems of folk discipline. In- 
asmuch as Adam and Eve left the Garden of Eden clothed in 
the skins of animals and the trends toward city building and 
civilisations begin with Cain, it would seem as though the 
Wisdom School had remained paramount up to the time of 
this new movement. The priest, no doubt, was but an instru- 
mentality within it and the prophet may have been identified 
with the bardic activity which, remaining close to the folk, 
kept watch over them for the possible initiate and, later, for 
the spiritual elements in the folk art. No doubt this precursor 
of Zarathustra died with Abel. There are lines of research 
which might be followed profitably to clear up these questions 
of derivation and of sequence. Minaean suggests men the 
moon, and not only clearly points to the Zodiac but suggests 



28 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

man as well ; man, like the moon, being the measurer of the 
phenomenal world. 

We are now somewhat prepared to take up the story of 
Job and his Friends with reference to learning from it some- 
thing of that inner world from which, a few centuries later, 
emerged the spiritual state under which we ourselves live. 




Chapter 6 

JOB I 

E HAVE now to consider Job's estate at the time he 
comes upon the stage. There were seven sons and 
three daughters. There had been a full evolutionary se- 
quence toward mental creations under the inspiration of 
Prophetism. The instinctive nature of the people had been 
tempered to the human relationships. The inheritance from 
the movement was substance (cattle] a subconscious store, 
or treasure, piled up through generations of folk training to 
the amount of seven thousand sheep (idealised, inherited val- 
ues in which the mental (10 x 10) was dominant over the emo- 
tional) ; three hundred camels (the elemental responsive to 
mind's control and willing to bear the heavier burdens) ; five 
hundred oxen (the proud spirit subordinated to ruling pur- 
poses) ; and five hundred she asses (the emotions of the masses 
become intelligent; the five}. Altogether a very great hus- 
bandry or harvest from the vigorous working of the Dual 
mass life. So that this concept of Prophetism was the greatest 
result that had come out of that pristine East where the dawn 
of new perceptions occurred. This definitely traces the 
Prophet back to the very beginnings of the new social move- 
ment. We find him inherent in the art education and the 
construction of a phonetic language even in Eden. 

There was a feast in the house of each son upon his day; 
that is, each mental principle ran its course, and its activities 
the work of the day were appraised. Seven refers to the 
educational stimuli. The sisters the elemental principles 
partook in order to lift, by progressive movements, the char- 
acter of the instinctive life. But after the full appraisal Job 
measured the conclusions by the original cosmic relationships, 
the perception of which was at the bottom of all later activities. 

29 



30 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

Job feared that his sons might have deviated from the pure 
ideal, losing the intellectual quality of it and blessing God 
only in their hearts. (Bless in the Hebrew instead of curse; 
Peake.) Thus did Job all the days: after each active move- 
ment had run its course. Such was one function of the 
Prophet: evaluation. 

But a day of a different kind finally dawned upon man and 
his world when the ideals of the Seer class the men of cosmic 
consciousness came before the Lord and appraised their own 
success under that faith in the Yahweh Power the divine 
inner energy which works in the natural and the human world 
toward design. The movement had not been entirely a pro- 
gressive one. Part of it was adverse, for Satan too appears at 
this examination. The word may come from zeteo to ex- 
amine, to investigate. That is what the Serpent advised in 
Eden and what Satan had been doing in the world. He was 
cold blooded and analytical, non-cooperative, non-believing, 
unimaginative, lacking the creative fire. On the earth he could 
find nothing but recurrence (walking to and fro) and processes 
of evolution followed by devolution (up and down) . But had 
he paid any attention to this Prophetic movement surely a 
continuous culture stream? It was different from any other of 
the earth phenomena, seeking the highest ends, centered in man 
as a dominant type, guided by aspiration and recognising noth- 
ing that could counter the life principle. Yes, but to Satan, 
to the critic, this is not part of the nature of life ; not something 
that would go on by an energy self directed or divinely di- 
rected: it is active only within a guarded area; it has been 
hedged about. This has been thoroughly done. Protection 
has been on every side and, in consequence, the temperamental 
life has advanced to higher levels the work of the hands has 
been blessed. Also, more material for higher social formations 
has accrued substance has increased in the land (symbol of 
malleable human material). But if all this advance is tested 
and proved to be essentially only of the quality of the impulsive 
nature born in this nature and thus undependable the whole 
effort will be renounced. 

The faith in an immanent deity a force that makes the 
Dual innocent by reason of its capacity for unity rose to meet 



INTERPRETATION 31 

this test. The gains that had been made might be should be 
tested by the Adversary and by the urges of his peculiar dy- 
namic his hands. But faith in the Tightness of the Prophetic 
impulse itself must not be lost. Let man retain that, even 
though all expression of this faith might prove faulty and ques- 
tionable. A rational movement ensues quite separate from 
the creative movement of Prophecy: Satan goes out from 
the presence of the Lord. 

There was a drinking of wine in the eldest brother's house 
a lapse into emotionalism. Yet still he was a son of Job 
a mental activity stimulated by the Prophet. Abram, as we 
have seen, was the representative of the Prophet in the Priest 
controlled line, descended from Shem, and associated with 
Nahor, his brother. His eldest son was Ishmael is-ma-el: 
force, maternal essence an Egyptian influence. The mater- 
nal energy emotional life was itself the potent force. 
Hence the wine. It is this early-instilled energy which is un- 
der trial. Is it this which has been the weakness of Prophet- 
ism? Emotion may be born of intellectual perception but is 
likely to be allied to impulse. And impulse is stimulated 
through the senses. The Sabaeans destroy the oxen at their 
plowing and slay the servants with the edge of the sword. We 
derive from sebo to feel awe and associate with the worship 
of magic when the context shows tendencies of decadence. 
The well-trained mental powers in the masses obedient to 
the Prophetic leading are destroyed, and the sharp mental 
activity in the rationalism that urged the new worship on the 
people annihilated the idea of service of an ideal. Satan got 
in his work right here. Only one thing remained intact: what 
through the generations had sunk into the subconscious a 
department of personality never forgotten by the ancient psy- 
chologists. The messenger meso, middle only was still all- 
one: I only am left alone to tell thee. The fire of God fallen 
from heaven unmistakably refers to an outbreak of the ele- 
mental forces. The ideal stimuli of life have fallen to this 
low level. Rationalisation having no part in this event, no 
servant is killed by the sword. Everything is consumed. The 
sword is the penetrating mind of the Priest. 

The third messenger next reports three bands of Chalde- 



32 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

ans Hebrew Kasdim, Kassim, is suggested. It is likely, as 
the radical of the word refers to things stitched together 
kassuo. The three elemental parts of personality ought to be 
fused into one not artificially bound. If stitched, they will 
disintegrate and render unserviceable the forces that, united 
under intelligence, may be fortifying. The camels were three 
hundred in number; evidently the subdued elemental, but not 
yet high enough in the scale to have power to resist the analyti- 
cal attack. Again the servants are slain by the sword. This 
third debacle would seem to refer to the advent of abstract 
philosophy in India. To what does the second refer? Prob- 
ably a lapse into the elemental from which there seemed no 
recovery except through transcendental imaginings. Indra 
broke down as a Hindu deity and the Trimurti succeeded to 
power. 

The fourth messenger reports the wine drinking and the 
place of it the eldest brother's house. Although this must, 
probably, be associated with Ishmael, the ethnic connection 
will be Persian. For derivations refer to psychological con- 
ditions, not to localities. Hagar was an Egyptian because she 
had the impetus of the nest, of physical generation, the source 
idea of Egyptian culture gups, vulture; but especially the 
Phoenix. This, however, may be sublimated as the mother 
love which embraces all forms of life, undeterred by accepted 
codes. It is Ishmael is-ma-el. To this the Persian went 
back, parting from the abstractionist. The angel coming to 
Hagar in the wilderness is another Persian mark. Abram is 
the continuing stream of dynamic consciousness from the be- 
ginning of time; to eventuate in Israel. The Persian line is a 
collateral movement which sustained the Dual principle in 
its purity. As such it is the main ally of the Prophet in ac- 
tion. The bowshot distance in the wilderness of Beersheba, 
and Ishmael as an archer, are of Persian coinage. Circumci- 
sion too, probably, unites the two strains, as asceticism was 
stronger in these than with other groups. But the closest as- 
similation is in the wind that came from aside a parallel 
movement with the Hebrew. It was the Iranian stream 
augmented artificially and falsified that developed into the 
Persian empire, and the theogony and cosmogony of this 



INTERPRETATION 33 

people, bearing upon the purer theism of Israel, is what de- 
stroys the proportions of Israel's scheme of life thought and 
action: the four corners of the house. The image even is 
taken from the Persian scriptures, where Mithra, guardian 
over proportions and relationships, is described as "he who 
upholds the columns of the lofty house and makes its pillars 
solid; who gives herds of oxen and male children to the 
house in which he has been satisfied. He breaks to pieces 
those in which he has been offended." 

Each messenger, after the first, arrives while his prede- 
cessor is yet speaking. Looking back over the history of 
Prophetism, a continuous strain of decadence within it has 
become apparent. But its followers are not bereft of faith in 
it because of the downfall of its structure. They rise up for 
renewed effort, cast off the old forms garments; accept a 
more incisive test (shave the head as the Persian priests) and 
worship. Out of that great mother compassion came the im- 
pulse unattached to any form naked. It will return to this 
great inclusive emotion now bereft of all its outward mani- 
festations. These came about in the first place through belief 
in the Lord the inner creative life. He truly gave those man- 
ifestations. They have done their work. It is He who has 
taken them away. Blessed be the name of the Lord. We will 
cling to this faith in a Personal God and take a new direction. 
Job sinned not nor charged God with folly. The way was not 
renounced : the inspiration that came from those early Seers 
was not regarded as mistaken and misleading. 



Chapter 7 

JOB II 

there was a day. If the smiting of the four 
corners was the apparent submergence of the He- 
brew experiment under the wave of Persian imperialism 
carrying with it the decadent Persian religion what could this 
second day have been? Quite evidently, I think, it must be 
identified with the inner crisis through which the souls of the 
religious leaders passed as they witnessed what apparently was 
the complete failure and downfall of Prophetism. The loss 
of its forms had been accepted; Job rent his garment: pre- 
pared his intellect for a revaluation and reiterated the basic 
principle of his philosophy of life. The Lord said to the 
Adversary, Still he holds fast his integrity, even though he 
might have been swallowed up (margin) : seeming result of 
the impact of Persian intellectual life. 

To the cynic however this seeming rejection of the old 
was simply a willingness to put on a new skin as expediency 
while under it the old faith would remain intact. Here was 
a question that must be met. It is one of the most critical mo- 
ments in the history of the race. If the highest values are to 
be retained, they must be held by a few thoroughly self- 
conscious leaders with a conviction that has withstood the 
assaults of the most devastating doubts, defeats, and disillu- 
sionment. Touch his bone, his flesh, said the Lord to Satan, 
only spare his life. 

This passage is so clearly reminiscent of Eden and the 
creation of Eve that it cannot be understood without reference 
to the psychology of that myth. Adam had been all-one so 
complete was his consciousness of an inner unity. But if he 
was to tackle a great social task, he must realise the creative 
processes through which man evolves toward this high plane. 
He sets his own type over against the animal types. Some- 
thing of their nature is in him, or he could not name them. 

34 



WhcnlKc AlnugKty wasjct witk me ,Wken my Children 
were about me 




London Pulltshed 03 tfu Art 



INTERPRETATION 35 

But it is not these qualities upon which he has built up the 
higher consciousness. No spiritually creative impulse is in 
them. This resides only in that subconscious part of his being 
which has been stored, or enfolded, in him by his life through 
the ages as man. He has lived in accordance with his typical 
nature. This latent energy is, of course, impulsive and emo- 
tional. That was why it had been overlooked ; for the intel- 
lectual life has emotions and passions of a different kind. 
Deep consideration however shows that the subconscious en- 
ergy is a true propulsion and it is accepted as a structural ele- 
ment in man's life bone of the bone, flesh of the flesh: Isha 
where the man is Ish : the creative element in that energy which 
is man : is and is-ia, the birth cry. Atrophy and decomposition 
are now with Job to fall upon this impulsive life; everything 
that has resulted from it will appear revolting. Nothing more 
will be expected of it. Lost, lost are my emanations, said 
Tharmas the elemental urge to creation in Blake's cosmology 
after this great disillusionment fell upon him. Note that Job 
was smitten from the sole of his foot to the top of his head. It 
is the course taken by the magnetic current; the mental going 
in the opposite direction. What now is left? The heroic in- 
tention. The athlete, after his struggle, scraped off blood, dirt 
and sweat with the strigil. Job's is a potsherd, a fragment of 
a broken pot. He has come down to the lowest example of 
man's creative powers pottery. This is the primitive art of 
merely temperamental man, a bodily urge for the vase or 
urn is an outline of the human trunk. Psychological inference 
led to this conclusion but Blake had reached it first. I know 
of no other artist whose work indicates such knowledge, but 
it must have been common to the ancients. 

The higher impulses however do not react in unison with 
this heroic acceptance of the final result of analysis. Dost thou 
still retain thine integrity? asked the wife Job's bone and 
flesh. This poor thing cannot affiliate you with God. This is 
but chance, not of a divine purpose; curse God; give up this 
idealistic work you have been doing. This thought however 
is impious folly, or an impious emotion. The long course of 
education in idealism swings back and cannot accept such 
doubt. For the end and aim of the Prophetic institution has 



36 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

been to turn the natural human relationships into spiritual 
bonds. The brother must become the friend, the wife the 
sister. This is the meaning of the relationships among the 
gods and the culture heroes ; as Abram marrying a sister. The 
word pious must therefore come from pios relation by mar- 
riage. To be pious is to have achieved the spiritual unity. 
Until this derivation of the word pious had been discovered the 
drama of the Bacchae, forceful and significant up to the final 
exhortations of Dionysus, seemed to me at that point to break 
down into a weak moralism: Had you but known to be pious 
this calamity would not have come upon you. But with this 
radical interpretation of the weakened word the fundamental 
intention and philosophic content of the drama are brought 
out: if a man can realise this spiritual relationship, he will 
know that what appears to him as good and what appears to 
him as evil may each be a way of approach to God. In all this 
Job did not sin with his lips. The lip is the index of tempera- 
ment, its degree and quality. The Prophetic class did not fall 
into emotional excesses. It held on to its moralities even 
though all which had prompted to these seemed to be proved 
meaningless. This might have been a reaffirmation and a new 
start if the Friends had not, just at this point, appeared each 
coming from his own place. Each had a special function 
which gave him a definite relation to the Prophet. 

Recapitulating, the temen, we will recall, was the original 
sacred enclosure of the Aryan peoples, where the father as 
priest officiated at the sacred ceremonies. Eliphaz stands for 
the Priesthood. But though he is of the teman tradition, his 
actual status with reference to Job is both higher and later. 
For he is the son of Esau by Adah, daughter of Elon, the 
Hittite. But Esau has married into the earliest strain, since 
Adah is that primitive unity in which the dual is not per- 
ceived ; while Elon, as we have seen, seems to come from radi- 
cals which point to popular elements. Elon was a Canaanite 
that is, derived from an emotionally homogeneous people. 
The Canaanite came from the Hittite, which I derived from 
itus, a circle ; meaning the early cycle-concept of Kronian rule, 
under which the people became the focal point of interest. 

Bildad is the Shuhite. The margin refers us to Shuah, son 



INTERPRETATION 3 

of Abraham by Keturah that wife whom he took at the ver 
end of his career. The Hebrew line, after developing institu 
tional principles, must definitely have attached itself to som 
racial strain which would serve for basic strength and as ; 
continuous hereditary influence; even though the dominan 
and significant principle is the intellectual idealism imper 
sonated in Israel. To the children of Keturah Abram gav 
gifts; that is, stimulated their native talents. Bildad stand 
for the moulding of a nation through instructing them in re 
gard to a definite purpose, or through acting upon their wil 
to achieve. He is the nation builder and, as such, the moralist 

Zophar, we recall, stands for the zodiac and thus is market 
as a representative of the Wisdom School. As the most ancien 
of the four persons of the drama he has no place in the Hebrew 
lineage. His is the Wisdom line, or tradition; nema, threac 
and math radical of learn. 

Why had these three made an appointment to come t 
mourn with Job? Because that moment in the history o 
man's religious life has been reached when sorrow and suf 
fering are to be the central concepts of his effort. It is righ 
to connect Job with the suffering servant of Isaiah. And suf 
fering implies comfort. Comforting will be the great idea 
and the chief activity. It breaks down Job's heroism. Neithe 
he nor the friends had realised how far apart their respectiv 
movements and interests had drifted. They lifted up their eye 
afar off and knew not Job. That was sufficient cause both f o 
grief and for a decision to cast off the forms that had proves 
so separative. Each rent his garment and threw dust upo] 
his head ; accepting that complete disintegration of the earl 
order which had proved so untrustworthy that, in order to re 
build, the mind must accept life in its most drastically analyse( 
constituents. They sprinkled the dust toward heaven. A ne\ 
ideal was to be lifted up. A new incubation period is ac 
cepted the seven days. But none spake a word for they sa\ 
it was a moment of intense grief. They saw that grief wa 
great. (The his is not in the original text.) It was a tim 
when the instituted powers had no new motive to offer in 
word because of an overwhelming sense of calamity. Thi 
had not been realised in its completeness until the utter de 



38 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

struction of Prophetism had dawned upon the mind. Then 
the ineffectiveness of the old forms became apparent and the 
need of a new constructive concept was recognised. But any 
concept was wanting except as the old continued its struggling 
and embittered existence in the Prophet's tenacity. 



( 

lhv!x'u t , i ilivD.uiHiK-rs wrpo o'.i 



eldest BmtluT-j L/ ;r;' * Mi Jd there m- a ^r cat wtd li 




"/, /',,V/.i, /..,'' A- - V.n/, >~ 



Chapter 8 

JOB III 

FTER this : now that it has become clear that not only 
the expressions of Prophetism were of an ephemeral 
nature but that all those structures within which it worked 
and that had seemed to have an organic place in human so- 
ciety have no aptness to the human problem as it exists at the 
moment Job curses his day. This whole matter of getting 
to the heart of man and of nature to understand them and 
prompt them to creative activity has been a series of meaning- 
less activities, (cursed, kurso of chance and theday). Notyet 
has man learned how to fit himself to the universe. He is 
plunged back into the very heart of the problem of method 
not of man's inner nature, as will appear later. This vast 
enigma, this pressing question, he will try to answer (margin 
for spake). 

Some slight changes must be made in the next few verses. 
The exegetes are at variance upon the first line of V. 4. Shall 
it read, Let that day be darkness or that night? The reason 
for selecting day that the night otherwise would have a dis- 
proportionate emphasis is not a valid one. All these ques- 
tions must be settled by an appeal to psychology. The central 
thought is that day is the period of activity of the working of 
the conscious, rational mind, while night is that vast, un- 
plumbed state in which the energies of inheritance, of un- 
noted impressions, of unknown relationships, stir and seek to 
stimulate consciousness and imagination. It is the conception 
phase. Because it conceived so futile a thing as himself Job 
wishes that it might remain in the realm of darkness, uninter- 
preted, unembodied. Let it continue dark; let not God seek 
it from above (Peake) to draw it up above the threshold of 
consciousness toward the ideal world. Neither let the light 
shine upon it, says the translator, rendering the next line. But 

39 



40 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

the word taken for light is unknown. Light is only a guess. 
It is n'hara; much like the aura from which we have derived 
Ahura consciousness, in that medium in which impulses and 
thoughts meeting turn to design. Let the line then be read, 
Neither let the ether penetrate it. Rather let darkness, deep 
darkness, claim it as its own. Let a cloud dwell upon it in- 
stead of rising out of it, as a dim shape that will be enlight- 
ened, (c/f the Maruts of India). Let all that obscures the 
meaning of the active faculties discourage it from being ener- 
getic terrify it. Let it not rejoice among the days of the year 
nor come into the number of the months. (The first line of 
V. 6 is unnecessary). It cannot be part of any cycle. Let it 
be stony not creative; without the voice of joy. When it 
might pass into day at the dawn let its twilight stars be 
dark; neither let it have perception of any lifting curtain the 
eyelids of the morning. Because it shut not up the doors of the 
womb in which Job was conceived, thereby to hide trouble 
from his eyes. Why this monstrous waste of man's energy? 
Had it not been put forth, had men been allowed to go on 
their normal way, creating unthinkingly and seeking no eter- 
nal principle, the Prophet would have been a mere instructor 
in technique like kings and counsellors bent only upon 
earthly results, whose work has no ultimate or lasting effects ; 
or like princes who possessed the gold or inherited wealth 
(the prince is this symbol) but reached out only for silver. 
Better to have sought no enduring principle than to have 
sought and found nothing. Still better that there had been 
no birth at all, for in the realm of the unconscious the stings 
and inequalities of life are not felt. The small and the great 
are there without suspicion of their difference that funda- 
mental cause of strain; also the slave, free from his master; 
there being no mastery. Oh, the misery of consciousness 
when there is no light upon the pressing problems of life. 
How much better the grave than futility! A man's 'way the 
course which, as man, he should take is hid. An Omnipotent 
Power hedges him about. What can consciousness, intelli- 
gence, aspiration do but stir up an inner tempest of despair, 
revolt, and fear? And these passions bring their attendant 
troubling results. 



Chapter 9 

JOB IV AND V 

cannot be stirred as deeply as this. He has lived 
always under the shelter of an institution and employed 
institutional means in his dealings with men. The ele- 
mental problems have not pressed upon him; the terrors of 
stark reality. But he is moved at the sight of suffering and 
would bring out his philosophy of life for the comfort he feels 
it should give. Job has not been futile in the past even though 
he now seems to have broken down. He has upheld others 
who were falling, why not believe that some power will in like 
manner uphold him? He, as the Prophet, the interpreter, has 
lived in the fear of God, in acknowledgment of his own im- 
potence. His procedure has been sincere. Has he ever yet 
seen innocence perish or uprightness cut off? Here we have 
a concealed affirmation regarding Unity and its prior claim 
over Duality to respect and belief. For the innocent are the 
unconscious babes of intellect while the upright are those 
who have achieved living consistently with the type. Op- 
posed to them are the Dualists; those who find action upon 
the opposites a necessary and a holy process. For iniquity 
undoubtedly is inequity non-equality and they who work 
upon it plan it necessarily sow trouble and necessarily must 
reap the same. They have no organic place in the creation. A 
wind of God some unforseeable rush of events will destroy 
them. His anger will burst out and consume them. Duality 
is the source of man's fierce arrogance and greed. But these 
will not withstand the rule of a God who demands singleness. 
Unity always must conquer. What then must be man's attitude 
toward the great Unitary Power caught in the net of Duality 
as he is and the Lion personality being impossible? 

Eliphaz has had his problem as Job has his. The answer 

41 



42 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

came out of his own subconscious that of the priest of many 
obedient generations. He meditated upon the visions of the 
night, when deep sleep (a mystery process) falls upon men 
and by stealth, as it were, a voice whispered something to him 
that made all his bones to shake. Had his structure been a 
perfect one? Was the Priest's attitude toward the Infinite a 
right one? Sight and hearing go together as in the ancient 
visionary days. The Rishis saw their hymns. Amos heard 
his vision. This spirit which his fears had evoked took form. 
It spoke: Shall mortal man be more just than God? Shall a 
man be more pure than his Maker? This is the right render- 
ing; not Shall mortal man be just before God, etc. For 
Eliphaz is distinctly implying that a man who affirms the jus- 
tice and the purity of the Dual composition of life has assumed 
an arrogant attitude toward God. But below this reasoning 
there are man's instincts unitary in the elemental sense 
servants of his higher moods and of the Divine purpose. 
Above it are the angels in whom He has put light (margin) ; 
the etheric forms which subtly move man to his ideal thoughts 
and deeds. And neither of these is strictly unassailable im- 
perishable. Shall man in his mortality clay being moulded 
into various forms ; man of that prophetic experiment which 
began with the dust; not a type as even the day moth is, but a 
creature of his own conception ask that God trust him as 
something implicit and indestructible in the universe? Why, 
in his manifestations he dies out between the beginning and 
the end of a period; perishing forever and no one regarding 
the loss. His excellency, which was within him, is removed 
(margin) : that surplus of power which he thinks he acquires 
over and above the physical continuum as Cain sought to 
excel through the rational processes. There is no progress 
along this way. A man may take it but, unlike the higher man 
who looks only to God as the Seer class he dies without hav- 
ing attained to wisdom. Can Job call upon any who have 
attained by the Dual method? Or can he turn to any who 
have taken the Unitary the holy ones and expect support? 
It is an impossible egress ; bringing only vexation and jealousy : 
the way of the foolish. Sometimes these seem to take root but 
all of a sudden what has built them up their heritage of habit, 



.,<*' 

/ 

V 



.^ 



X 



*in^, & lJi< Sa|i,-, 4l 



V i'.ii *"< x. 




> r^ TO? V ** ^ 

f /-"\I ' -'\N 
/ / >" JU ~--x^ " 





And I only am escaped alone to tell thec. f*y^ \ 

^__>T<--x x 

i^/ While )u- was vet Spraking / 
^ ihfrr came dls?o another <5c5a id ' \ 

The lire ofGod js lallen Irom heavcti tt hath burned up the (locks & the 
Young Men &, consumed them <Jjl only dm escaped alone to tell rlur 



INTERPRETATION 43 

habitations show to be things of chance. What follows from 
the course they take is crushed out of existence when forces 
press upon them the gate (usually the passage into the world 
of spiritual tradition) ; everything conspires to destroy what 
substance seems to have been acquired. For inequity (not af- 
fliction] does not belong to the ultimate principles of life, nor 
does the trouble from it spring out from the ground of ex- 
istence. But man begets trouble as the sparks fly out of the 
burning coals (of his passions). If Eliphaz were Job, he 
would give up that insistence upon the purity of the Dual 
complements and seek God, to commit his cause to that higher 
faith. For it is this Omnipotence that performs the great 
things not to be searched and marvellous things beyond num- 
bering the ultimate aim of the Initiate after searching and 
analysing are exhausted ; and so mysterious is He in His work- 
ings that He sets up on high those whom man has felt to be 
low (V. 10 interpolated) and makes safe those who mourned 
their insecurity. The rationalist the crafty has many de- 
vices for achieving what he considers desirable ends, but this 
Omnipotence working in laws that lie outside of man's un- 
derstanding frustrates his designs and saves from his seem- 
ingly logical (sword), though injurious, conclusions. So the 
poor who cannot devise in these adroit ways have hope, and 
inequity finally loses its presumption stoppeth her mouth. 
The Prophet may find himself in this class which cannot yet 
understand who may be lifted up, if only he will trust that 
God is correcting him by these afflictions that have come. 

The consolation offered is typically that of the Priest, but 
is reminiscent of the psychology which underlay the first folk 
training. Those beasts of the earth whose likeness man dis- 
covered within himself will be subdued to his higher powers; 
those of any field he is cultivating will be as allies; he himself 
will have the enduring quality of the stones. They are the 
material of art, and man's creative efforts, inspired by the 
highest conception of Godhead, will be a permanent influence. 
The tent the time of trying, of experiment will be on the 
line of peace, of reconciliation ; nothing that should become 
inherited power and capacity the fold shall fail. The fruit 
of the effort shall be abundant or the seed for a new trial. 



44 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

The result shall be wide spread among the people the 
Prophet's field. The Prophet shall go on to fruition without 
break in the line of his development. As the cut corn stalk 
was an important feature of the mysteries, while here the un- 
cut is held up as superior, it would seem that the uncut was 
used in the higher mysteries and the cut in the folk schools. 
For out of nature there has to be a second birth which reverses 
the desires and the aims of the earlier life. This we see, as 
Eliphaz himself discloses, is no consolatory reasoning inspired 
by the sight of Job's suffering, but a basic philosophy the roots 
of which go back to the earliest religious efforts of the higher 
man for men in general, and carefully searched out from ex- 
perience. Eliphaz cannot believe that the Prophet has any 
faith so adapted to his need as this one. 



Chapter 10 

JOB VI AND VII 

/OB'S reply to Eliphaz is a direct rejoinder to the Priest's 
exhortation and refers closely to the functions of the lat- 
ter and to the relationship that should exist between the 
Priest and the Prophet. Then, as the destruction of his ideal 
world stirs the tragic consciousness of man's dependence upon 
a Power which he cannot fully realise, Job's thought turns with 
greater intensity to that sense of a relation between God and 
man which had been the continuing inspiration of his life work 
and that, in spite of God's seeming alienation from him, he 
cannot yet deny. No words of trusting dependence ever have 
carried greater conviction of the bond between man and a 
Power supreme in his life than do Job's accusations and com- 
plaints. Stirred by the suggestion of Eliphaz that he has so cut 
himself off from channels of relief that he may destroy himself 
through pent up vexation, Job sees his vexation and the calam- 
ity which has aroused it in a balance, and the sand of the sea not 
heavy enough to weigh it down. He carries the burden of 
earth, he, earth's spokesman, more conscious than the elements. 
It is so terrific, therefore have his words been wild. He had 
supposed that he had an aim a direction akin to the intention 
of the Almighty One, but now the arrows of God whatever 
aim they may indicate are within him and they are barbed 
with poison. The words for arrow and poison in Greek from 
which we take the radical phonetics are the same, and the 
arrow is the Prophet's symbol. His spirit is drinking up this 
poison in full bitterness. Also the terrors of God, of which 
Eliphaz has been discoursing really an attitude in man which 
he has commended are troubling him (not in array; Peake) 
from this very blindness regarding God's aim. The wild ass 
finds an end in the grass which is his subsistence and does not 

45 



46 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

bray; the ox in his mixed fodder and does not low symbols 
of free and of subdued instincts. If a thing does not show its 
true nature and the stimulus which would bring this out is 
lacking, can it be assimilated? If the vital germ-bearing part 
of an organism is lacking, is there anything gratifying about the 
mere medium in which it floats? In short, what is life worth 
unless an aim of life may be apprehended? The whole thing 
is anti-natural. But these things which his soul hitherto had 
refused have now become as loathsome meat to him; some- 
thing that he is forced to digest. There might however be an 
alternative. He might be entirely crushed out of existence. 
If he only could deny himself and the significance of the pro- 
phetic faith from the beginning! That would be a keen in- 
tellectual experience that would bring exultation with it; the 
pain itself would be an ecstasy, searching the innermost being. 
For the words of the Holy One the cosmic penetration into 
the most fragmentary part of the order he never has denied. 
If he and his imaginations really had no organic place there, 
the exercise of finding this out will be a tremendous experience. 
Why if it might come should he have to wait for it? What 
is his strength, his end, his flesh, any help that he may give, any 
effectual working, that he should be patient? He is really at 
the fainting point and if his friend feels that he should re- 
vive, he should show him kindness. This would seem the only 
hope. He himself in truth has forsaken the fear of the Al- 
mighty. He has not that attitude which Eliphaz had in his 
vision; nevertheless, his friend should stand by. But what 
have these companion movements and those who have con- 
ducted them the Brethren of the Prophet actually done? 
They have ebbed away as a brook. They have been only spe- 
cious allies showing no course that the masses should take. 
The paths along their border are lost. The travelers who 
started from Teman that early simple unintellectual worship 
looked for enlightenment to them ; the groups brought to- 
gether by reverence sebo waited for their help: all this 
only to be more ashamed because they had cherished hope. 
They gathered where the stream should be and were con- 
founded by its absence. That is what has happened between 
you and your people ; as their stimulus, you have failed. Now 



Tnoi wcntSalan. fortk from ike presence of Uie Lord vjljt^ 

,wtf 




INTERPRETATION 47 

you are in their state as them. You see something terrible in 
me in my condition and you are confounded. But have 
I asked you for my rehabilitation for something that would 
overtax you a gift? something of your method, or orders 
substance? Deliverance from my own philosophy of Dual- 
ism the adversary's hand? Deliverance from the oppressive 
conditions of life? I ask only teaching from you that I may 
have understanding. I want only words of uprightness; 
straight truth ; facing of facts. What does your reproving of 
my passionate outbursts amount to? The central principle of 
my faith has been the Fatherhood of God. You treat that as 
though it must belong to a philosophy of chance; telling me 
that this is all I have. Friendship is the essential relationship 
in my creed. You make that a mere matter of exchange. 
Please look upon me just as I am, for surely I will not lie to 
your face. Return to our original relations, before unjust 
interpretation had crept into them. Yea, return again, for 
my cause is righteous: the cause of my being in existence, here 
by your side. Am I unjust in rebelling at what has come upon 
me? Do I not know when a thing is of a nature to work mis- 
chief? You, Eliphaz, have been saying that the man who 
commits his way unto God will have a perfect protection. 
Can you really deny that there is a warfare to man upon 
earth? That he is here to struggle? Can he decide for him- 
self what the rewards of his labor shall be; or rather are his 
days like those of a hireling? I know how these things are 
with me. As a slave I pant for the shadows of the evening; 
as a hireling I take my pay. Thus deprived of all conscious- 
ness of being creative, of all assurance that my own will is 
building something permanent I possess months of vanity 
and find wearisome nights in my lot. All my subconscious 
activities are void of fruit. (Months and nights are periods 
of incubation.) There is no progress : only tossings to and fro 
and longings for the dawn of a new day: a span of some other 
kind of effort. But how could this come to degeneracy such 
as mine? My only clothing is the physical enduring life 
worm and the clod. If one ailment is healed, another soon 
breaks out. My days carry me forward, then back ; forward 
and back ; hope is wanting in them. They are spent without it. 



48 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

At this point Job's sense of the tragedy of his defeat becomes 
too intense to be related to the failure of any companion efforts 
on the part of his fellow men and his soul cries out to the Be- 
ing within whose all embracing life these things are included : 
Oh remember, my God! that my life my one poor life is 
wind; more probably wind blown. Mine eye shall no more see 
good. I have no power left to rebuild, I cannot live long 
enough for that. The eye of him that seeth me shall behold me 
no more. Thine eyes shall be upon me, but I shall not be. As 
the cloud is consumed so he who has been brought to complete 
nakedness Sheol (psyloo} shall come up no more: cannot be 
rehabilitated. He cannot get back to his center his house 
and his place. Therefore because of this complete frustra- 
tion I will not refrain my mouth; I will speak in the anguish 
of my spirit. I will complain in the bitterness of my soul. It 
is to the Prophet of that devastated time as though a watch had 
been set over him, as if in fear that some new monstrous im- 
pulse would proceed from him a sea, or a sea monster. At 
every moment the fearful, watchful pressure is with him. The 
bed should comfort him; the couch ease his complaint sym- 
bols of the beginning and the end of a movement: its period. 
That full view should bring relief. But dreams and visions 
past reproduced and future foreshadowed are both distress- 
ful. The prophetic soul would choose strangling and death 
rather than such structural forms bones. It loathes the 
thought of a permanent structure. It would not live alway. 
Why should it live as permanent form when the very root idea 
of Prophecy is that of a force, an up-gushing energy, which 
continuously seeks expression in subconscious forms? But 
when there is no creation at all, when one's days are vanity, 
why should God harass the mind of man? Let me alone. 
What is man, anyway, that Thou, Thou, shouldst magnify him? 
That Thou shouldst set thy heart upon him? (How deep and 
persistent the faith that God needs man as man needs God!) 
That Thou shouldst come so near him in the first hours of his 
inspired efforts the morning? That Thou shouldst make 
every crisis in his life a time of testing the moment? How 
long wilt Thou keep Thy gaze bent upon me so that I cannot 
feel alone and get some stimulus from my own mind my own 



INTERPRETATION 49 

thoughts? (The glandular action is referred to in the spittle : 
its stimulating effect upon the brain.) Granted that I have 
sinned, have gone out of the right way, how has that done 
anything to Thee, O Thou Watcher of Men? Why should so 
great a power take me as a target for its aim; to show by me 
the misdirection of man's best efforts? What can the result 
of this be, other than to make man a burden to himself? Thou 
art so great, I am so small, why hinge so much upon what I do 
making consequences inevitable? Why dost Thou not par- 
don my transgression and take away mine iniquity any fail- 
ure to deal rightly with inequity? The treatment I receive is 
too rigorous. I cannot persist under it. Now shall I lie down 
in the dust. Thou shalt seek me diligently. I shall not be. 



Chapter 11 

JOB VIII 

/S IT an historical order of priority that makes Eliphaz 
the first respondent to Job, Bildad the second, and Zophar 
the third? I am inclined to think so as regards the Hebrew 
movement; though the representative of the Wisdom School 
would be the oldest in universal history. As connected with 
the Zodiacal system, he would appear contemporaneously 
with the new attention given to the masses. 

We can go back no farther, that I can find, than the Sao- 
shants, the first ceremonial leaders whose mission was to save 
and to heal sao and iaomai. Possibly there was no organised 
nor localised institution. Preceding anything of this kind 
would be the appearance of Zarathustra, for it is the Prophet's 
work to take actuality being just as it is, learn its inner laws, 
the quality of its energy, its creative capacity; to forecast the 
inevitable expression and outcome of these things and thus 
provide for instruction in the higher law and give to the na- 
tion builder a sure foundation for his work. The quest for 
wisdom, it would seem, would stand somewhat aside from 
the close relations of the other three groups, as a matter of 
more individual concern. Wisdom is more or less merged 
with the mystical powers, according to the nature of the desire 
for enlightenment. It may be very practical and sententious, 
as with the spokesmen for the folk, in parts of Proverbs and 
Ecclesiastes ; or it may illumine the highest processes of the 
spirit. After the Prophetic preparation there naturally would 
come the associate Priest; out of the groups which would 
form under his tuition would arise the nations. As mind de- 
veloped the keener intelligence, so that man became analyti- 
cal even toward himself would be formed those psycho- 
physiological disciplines of which the body of the zodiacal 

so 



XX 

V 




And smote Job witk sore Boils 
irom tKc sole of Ks foot to the crowa of his neao 



INTERPRETATION 51 

man is the structure. The basis is earth man, for nothing 
greater than the planetary system is its scope. The oldest 
zodiacal system seems to be that of the Chinese. That of the 
Hindus though, as lunar, may have been earlier. William 
Blake says that it was in Egypt that the mystical processes be- 
came rationalised. There are many indications that he is cor- 
rect. Zophar, of course, would go back in suggestion as far 
as the conception itself, even though he is, in the drama, a 
representative of the later Wisdom Schools. We shall see, 
when his turn comes to speak, what light his words throw upon 
the problem. 

The themes of Bildad are judgment and justice entirely 
appropriate to the man who has in hand the duty of establish- 
ing a nation a thing that can be done only by establishing the 
sanctity of law. He does not like it that the words of Job's 
mouth should be a mighty wind, for winds overthrow things 
that have been built up with care and labor, as the fate of 
Job's own family has shown. God is the sender of all such 
visitations as this of Job unforeseeable by man and shall it 
be said that He perverts judgment and justice? Job is 
aroused to this fury by the loss of his children, but they have 
been delivered by God into the hand of their own transgres- 
sion. They have stepped aside from the way of God's law 
and the result is inevitable. The calamity however does not 
prove that Job himself is lawless, that the Prophet is not a 
right and typical expression of human life. If there can be a 
return to the idea and the function in the purity of these, surely 
there will be another awakening of man's spirit and, even 
though it be slight at the beginning, its latter end shall show a 
great increase. But the new endeavor must root itself in the 
spiritual tradition common to the whole religious world; just 
as the movement toward the formation of a people was so 
rooted. For this tradition goes back to a great cosmic philos- 
ophy, while all that has succeeded it has been but a matter of 
time periods, and results in man's earth life have been only 
shadows cut out of the sunlight ephemeral things, though in- 
struments of man's progress toward enlightenment. The cut- 
ting, of course, is done in conformity with law, and for this 
reason man must know his lineage and his background. Can 



52 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

the papyrus grow without the mire in which plant food has 
been deposited? Can the flag grow without water? A culture 
stream? While yet green and uncut the flag would wither; 
it would not have the survival powers of an herb. The sug- 
gestion is that anything of a cultural intention which does not 
root in a long spiritual tradition will have a shorter term than 
an effort to heal the dual cleft, which probably would be more 
emotional in its nature. The beginning of every course that is 
to be perpetual must be remembrance of that realisation of 
God which came so early in universal man's history. Without 
this hope will perish, confidence shall fail, any support shall 
be as a spider's web. Anything which seems to have been 
established shall not stand; man will hold on to it but it will 
not endure. Man himself is green only until the full light and 
heat of reality beat upon him; his shoots extend only over his 
own individual garden a non-continuous art movement like 
that of Eden. His roots are not deep in the soil of human life 
as this has been augmented throughout the ages, but wrap 
themselves round artificial structures or the things of life that 
pile up by artificial process as cities and civilisations (Your 
cities are heaps; Isaiah). He sees the stones only in their 
places; not as material for making the pillar. Just as Laban 
chose the heap and Jacob the pillar. The one letting life 
govern him, the other bent upon using his intelligence to 
direct the issues of life. The former can gain no foothold. 
The place in which he stood will remain, but no impression 
upon it that he has made. That is all of joy that can be in the 
way he has chosen the day's work and no result. Not out 
of his achievements but out of the primal earth again shall 
others spring. But if the zeal of perfection is present in man's 
life and deeds he cannot be separated from the cosmic order. 
God will not cast him away. On the contrary, great and in- 
extinguishable joy shall be his, while those who have hated the 
pursuit of perfection shall be clothed with shame and any 
endeavor they have made wiped out. 



WKatlsHafl we rccicve Good 
# tta hand of Cod fc^kall we not also 
recicve Evil 



\f^ And wlmi ihty liftr J up tke/r cye-5 Mar off&lou-w him not 
\ *| tji. : y !il t( ^ i! - |> 'I' 1 '!)- vncc ^c wrpl.fctlntv rout every Man K)5 
YA iwinil' 1 * fr VMJ inl*l^l clwit upon llieir K^Js towards Keavea 



- 

Yi l"vf Iv .\i*l"l ilif [alienee oUob and Iwvc .een ^he end of the Lord 



Chapter 12 

JOB IX AND X 

C i ^HIS was good, straightforward, idealistic reasoning and 
J^ Job begins to answer it in kind. The difference between 
the two men is that Job has passionate need of realisation 
within himself, while Bildad has found a philosophic state- 
ment upon which he can rest his faith and his effort. There- 
fore Job passes into passionate remonstrance where Bildad 
sustained an argument. 

All that Bildad has said about founding the law, which is 
to be the basis of judgment, upon that early high consciousness 
of God which the ancient men had, is true reasoning but before 
such an ideal how can man ever achieve justice in his own life? 
There are a thousand questions relating to God's power over 
the world of which not more than one could be answered. 
Wisdom and might are at the heart of God's governance yet 
who, following his own ideal of these, has ever continued for 
his belief and prospered? The vast reserves of wrath! what 
have they not done? Removed mountains without conscious- 
ness of a change which, to man, seems so great; shaken earth 
out of her place until her pillars have trembled ; commanded 
the sun not to shine; sealed up the stars. It all must refer to 
that stupendous change of consciousness which came about as 
a result of the Titanic revolt. Then, in a change of mood, God 
stretches out the heavens man's ideal world takes on great 
proportions; treadeth upon the waves of the sea the impul- 
sive life comes under control; law is seen everywhere. As 
when the Persian worshipper says, Should the evil thoughts, 
words or deeds of the earthly man be a hundred times worse 
than they can be they would not rise so high as the good 
thoughts of the heavenly Mithra God of relationships. 

There is other control; Orion and the Pleiades and the 



54 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

chambers of the south are made. Orion, both by etymology 
and reference, must refer to the bounds of the physical vision, 
the horizon orios presiding over boundaries, Job 38, 31; 
Orion and his bands. Horus, not unlike, is Horus of the 
Horizon. This latter derivation had been reached on other 
grounds. The moment in time must be that of the contraction 
of higher man's vision to that solar order which rules the life 
of earth man. Still, the longer cycle remained in conscious- 
ness. Pleiades is, by some, identified with the constellation in 
which the star Sirius stands. This star is the controlling in- 
fluence of the greatest of the cycles the Sothic. The births of 
Osiris and Isis are identified with it by Pindar a conclusion 
anticipated by the present interpreter more than 2,000 years 
after Pindar's time, (c/f chapter on Book of the Dead in my 
On the Minor Prophecies of William Blake.) The chambers 
of the south puzzle the translators but the sun is like a bride- 
groom coming out of his chamber and rejoicing as a strong 
man to run a race. The sun is at the zenith in the south, at 
the point of greatest concentration and power. This con- 
centrated power is God's. It radiates throughout the world. 
Through it He doeth great things past finding out. How per- 
sonal Job makes this wondering declaration of Eliphaz: Lo, 
He goeth by me and I see Him not. He passeth me and I per- 
ceive Him not. If He seizeth upon some particular man or 
object, who can hinder Him? Ask, What doest Thou? His 
vehemence will not be checked. In former times more pro- 
pitious than the present the men who were God's own 
assistants in conducting the Hebrew stream stooped under Him. 
How should one farther removed from that prime vigor (ebe) 
argue any case? Even though Job were in strict conformity 
with the Prophetic type, he would not answer as an equal but 
would make supplication, knowing that in some sense his own 
limited knowledge must be adverse to the omniscience of God. 
Even if God had seemed to call him to a session, he would not 
believe that his desire to know justice had reached Him, for it 
must be God's doing that he has been broken by these on- 
slaughts of fortune and his wounds multiplied without dis- 
cernible cause. Under such circumstances a man cannot even 
take breath, he is so filled with bitterness. Regarded from the 



i 



W 



Lo Irt that night be Solitary 
>joy 



let no joyful voice come. tlurrew 





^r-^^ Let the Day perisk wherein I was Born. /tf^T 

^H^ ~ / 

Aiu! tlicy $at down witk him upon tile ground seven Jays <5cSeYei\ 

y ftigMs &none spakff .1 worJ unto kirn for tKry ^awtkat his grief 

V j ,^>LyL^ WA5 vfrv dt^A^H ^^^^ AV 




INTERPRETATION 55 

standpoint of strength which is might, this is God's. If judg- 
ment is to be given, what particular time of the Prophet's 
career would be appointed? For though the principle, the 
nature, of the Prophet's mission is righteous, the expression 
has not always been so. Job's own mouth would condemn 
him. Though essentially he is a perfect part of Being, his 
utterances would prove that there has been perversity in his 
life. The trouble is that, while assured of this essential perfec- 
tion, Job does not know himself (V. 21 / know not myself 
Peake), and he despises the imperfections of his life, as every 
man does. The being and the life, however, look like one, 
and God destroys the two together the perfect and the 
wicked. (Job does not know of the restraint which the Lord 
had imposed upon Satan.) If a scourge fall upon man with 
sudden destruction and this is a test of innocence in the way 
that it is met the innocent are not in consequence left in 
power; the faces of the judges are covered (the true aspects 
of the disaster), and the earth, more than ever, is given into 
the hand of the wicked. If this does not come about by God's 
ruling, then by whose? 

This method of God's dealing with the world is applied to 
the current situation. The Prophet's days the periods that 
should be given to thoughtful activity rush by, realising no 
good. They are like swift runners, swift ships, swooping 
eagles. In such rapidity of events no consummations can be 
reached. One might forget what the hopes had been, put off 
the sad countenance and assume good cheer. But there are 
the sorrows. What can these be but results? There was lack 
of innocence somewhere in past promptings to action. Con- 
demnation must follow. Appraising of values cannot be 
evaded. Why then continue to labor, if all results must be in 
vain? It is impossible for a man to establish his purity. 
When he looks at God he knows that he is not pure. He is not 
a man, as I am. There can be no judgment between two so 
disparate beings, and no daysman, no umpire, between shar- 
ing in the nature of each who could bring about an adjust- 
ment. And here we must bear in mind that, fundamentally, 
the Prophet was not one who received revelations and achieved 
the mystical experience. His chief sensibilities lay in the 



56 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

intuitions by which he was enabled to interpret truly the 
nature of the living beings of earth, and it was only as re- 
ligious feeling deepened and the intellect expanded that he 
approached the great visionary the man of intellectual and 
spiritual perception, of cosmic consciousness. Job, in spite of 
his earnestness and his belief in the true nature of his function, 
is conscious of the limitations of these and terrified by the 
thought of the unknowable which lies beyond them. If this 
fear could be removed, he would meet the higher challenge 
for, in himself as a justified being, he is not fearful. As it is, 
not inquiry, not a seeking for judgment is possible, but only 
complaint; complaint in the bitterness of a defeated soul. 
God is arraigned; despising the work of His own hands. He 
shines upon the counsel of the wicked. Not limited in out- 
look and in time as man is limited ; with an eternity in which 
to realise His ends; knowing that the Prophet had no wicked 
intention; that His grasp on man's life is secure yet He 
searches after sin and inquires after iniquity. Why, O why, 
should Omnipotence wish to find a trifle of waywardness in 
something which had been a great product of His own hands? 
They framed me and fashioned me together and round about. 
It was the need of communion between man and God that 
inspired the Prophetic mission. It took man as he lived out 
his earth life and fashioned him into more spiritual forms, as 
the potter fashions the clay. After all the ages through which 
this effort has endured, shall evolved man be brought to dust 
again? Pouring him out as milk, then compacting him into 
form, building the disparate into finer structures knit with 
bone and sinews? Life and favor that seemed gifts of God have 
been experienced; His visitation has preserved the spirit with 
which all the effort was informed. Yet this final frustration 
was a part of it all, a part of God's purpose, hidden in His 
heart. What difference can it make whether man be righteous 
or wicked? He cannot be acquitted of sinfulness ; if righteous, 
he must remain so humble that he cannot lift up his head. 
For affliction fills one with a sense of ignominy. Contradic- 
tions everywhere! Where can a man's thoughts come out? 
If he have a moment of exaltation, some power greater than 
his own oppresses him he is hunted as a lion; and again, what 



INTERPRETATION 57 

wonders! God shows Himself as marvellous toward man. 
Then, shortly, He renews His witnesses against man and 
manifests His indignation. Changes and warfare, changes 
and warfare, what else does life yield to a man? 

But if this is all and I, Thy most percipient servant, must 
encounter it and nothing more, wherefore hast Thou brought 
me out of the womb? I need not have come into existence. 
Men had lived for long ages without the Prophet. All would 
have been including my unconscious self as though I had 
not been. And now, it is evident, my remaining days are few. 
What is the justification of further persecution? Let me alone 
that I may take comfort a little before I go whence I shall not 
return; to the land of thick darkness; a land of the shadow of 
death ; without any order how I had believed in one! where 
the light itself is as darkness! 




Chapter 13 

JOB XI 

ELIPHAZ reacted against the seeming irreverence 
of Job and Bildad against his destructive philosophy, 
so Zophar is antagonised by the excess of temperamental ex- 
pression in Job's words. He does not like the multitude of 
uncoordinated words. They should be reproved. And should 
a man of lips of the folk-temperament be accredited? Can 
he be trusted to define justice? Should men real men 
endure such babblings and not make such a superficial mocker 
ashamed? For Job says that his doctrine is pure and that he, 
himself, is clean in God's eyes. That is, that the acceptance 
of Duality upon which Prophetism is based is a true philoso- 
phy and its teaching a pure activity. But if the Divine emo- 
tions could be known, if God would open His lips against 
Job's lips and would show the great secrets of Wisdom, then 
Job would know that it is twofold, but lies within a single 
creative aim. For manifold in V. 6 is twofold in the original 
and the meaning of the word tushayyah is unknown. It may 
be accepted as a significant word close to its radicals in mean- 
ing and, as such, would divide into toxeu and ia, using the bow 
and the healing motive. The secret of Wisdom is to turn the 
twofold to the aim of healing. But God hath caused this to be 
forgotten by Job and his philosophy remains one of inequity. 
This is a passage which well illustrates the necessity upon the 
interpreter of keeping in mind the psychology peculiar to each 
type and the philosophy which underlies the expression of 
each. For more closely than any modern argument is knit do 
all the elements which enter into an ancient writing interlock 
and their meanings permeate every part of the medium of 
expression. It is, in consequence, more dangerous to accept a 
plausible interpretation of a given word or phrase than to ad- 

58 



INTERPRETATION 59 

just either to those parts which suggest the appropriate psy- 
chology in such a way as to bear this out. 

Job, having this defective form of Dualism this inequity 
how can he find out the deep things of God? How can he 
reach, in imagination, the perfection of the Almighty? This 
is as high as heaven. What can this mere earth worm do with 
it? It is deeper than Sheol the ultimate elemental. How 
may a Dualist know that? The measure of it is longer than 
the earth and broader than the sea man's scope. But if while 
God, in passing these bounds, keeps men shut within them, 
calling meanwhile for an assembling of the two realms, who 
can hinder Him? He keepeth men shut up because by nature 
they are vain ; they would proceed to nothing and produce 
nothing. Also He sees inequity and has regard for the bear- 
ings of that upon the problems of man and God of wisdom. 
But vain man is void of understanding upon this matter. He 
is born as an ass's colt. The progeny of man after he has be- 
come a seeker his son is an advance structure, a new ap- 
proach to superman. The quest of the father is just that home 
of the son which is wisdom uis and dome. But until the 
evolutionary training has been directly taken up the son is 
born as an ass's colt is born, a mere reproduction of its parent. 
Zophar however is not behind his companions in holding out 
encouragement to Job that he may become acceptable to God 
if he can, or will, give up this inequity. Need must be in him 
and functioning must be on right lines. Then the aspect of his 
case will not show any marks of deterioration, and Prophetism 
shall become an established thing, beyond fear of destruction. 
Life shall be a clearer problem than the noonday and, if there 
seem at times to be obscurity, this will be only a new meaning. 
There will be a feeling of security because there will be hope. 
General confidence in all that Job stands for will be estab- 
lished. But those who fail to make such a change the wicked 
shall have no way to flee and their only hope can be ex- 
tinction. 



Chapter 14 
JOB XII-XIV 

/OB has answered Eliphaz with a grieved resentment 
and Bildad in the spirit of reasonableness willing to 
argue the point that the latter makes. Zophar, the great ex- 
ponent of the Wisdom School, he meets with sarcasm. Trans- 
lators are disposed to alter the first lines: no doubt ye are the 
people and wisdom shall die with you. Consistency requires 
that they stand. For a people, originally, was not a nation. 
It was a group drawn together by a common belief and a 
common purpose. The word may be derived from papalon 
pallo with the idea of quivering. All quiver under the same 
emotion ; a reed shaken by the wind of one great feeling. 
Kanna a reed is a common symbol for a people. But the 
word here is amm sand; as Abraham's progeny shall be like 
the sand of the seashore. The reference seems to be to mould- 
ing by the great elemental impulse, rather than by psychic 
influences, as art, social ideals, etc. Abram is the first of the 
patriarchs. In him all the nations of the earth are to be 
blessed; the relationships which nature establishes are to be 
used as the foundation wall of the great international body 
which the Hebrew undertakes to build up. But the natural 
will not be left to its own development. It will be subjected 
to a severe discipline, for the idea of selecting, of choosing, is 
evolution, and the Son must be more firmly established in the 
laws of God than the father before him. This is advance 
along the Way. The discipline is not that of the Wisdom 
School. This leadership movement must have replaced the 
folk mystery schools. Zophar stands for the leaders who 
brought the people to the level of intelligence which justified 
the freer disciplines under the Priest, therefore for the last 

60 



INTERPRETATION 61 

word in wisdom. Moreover the framework of this system 
was the body ideally the zodiacal man and the prime ob- 
ject, to reconcile its dual expressions, to marry impulse to 
intelligence. It was a discipline for the individual, at this 
stage, rather than for the group or the people. Zophar has 
charged that Job, in his insistence upon the innocence of the 
dual nature, has overlooked the necessity of bringing about a 
union. He stands for inequity as the basis of that temperamen- 
tal life of which he thinks so highly. 

Job meets the charge on a deeper level than the one upon 
which it was made. He not only knows well such things as 
Zophar has thought he was elucidating for him but he has seen 
that design which means the victory of unity over disparate 
impulses even in the lower forms of life. (Verses 4-6 must be 
eliminated. I had done this before finding that the translators 
are willing.) Job says, you have been talking about that unity 
which God expects, but see what the Lord achieves in the 
beasts, the fowls, the fishes, the very earth itself. It is just 
because I find design even there, an inner divine plastic power 
at work to shape energy into form, that I am a Prophet. Why! 
this Lord; in His hand is the soul of every living thing and 
the breath of all mankind. It is the first use of the word since 
the Lord put Job in Satan's hands and does not appear again 
until the end of the narrative. Consonantly with his function, 
each of the Friends is interested primarily with the Cosmic 
Omnipotence and Omniscience, and it is this before which Job 
wishes to bring his own case for judgment. 

V. 11. Although God is not mentioned at the beginning 
of the passage which starts with this verse, the transition from 
the one which precedes it is marked, and the thought works 
out logically to the overruling power which controls the 
greater combinations and controls the destinies of man. The 
Lord-God is much the same as Ahura-Mazda, only with the 
names reversed. Statements which are too general, too philo- 
sophic, like Zophar's, miss the fine distinctions which the 
knower would have. The ear must try words even as the 
palate tastes its meat. (V. 12 would be more suitable in 
Bildad's speech. It is out of place here.) After asking for 
the fine distinction between the indwelling and the overruling, 



62 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

the overpowering divinities, Job goes on to show his knowl- 
edge of God's workings, as he had shown his understanding 
of those of the Lord. He controls life in its great surges and in 
its periods. His is the strength and the objective (effectual 
working is the same word which we have translated as the di- 
rection given to the bow) ; all men are caught in the great cycles, 
no matter whether their aims be consonant with those of God or 
not; the deceived (not cognisant) and the deceiver are His. 
What man intends, the larger purpose usually reverses. Wise 
judges are proved by the issues to have been fools. Kings have 
bound their subjects and find themselves encircled with re- 
straints upon their power. Priests have led, and are led away 
discredited by the results of their teaching. Men are wise 
by reason of age and it turns out that they have had no real 
understanding. Deep things come up out of what has been 
hidden and are as the shadow of death upon the superficial 
structures which have ignored them, bringing the poverty of 
these into the light. The sweep becomes greater: He in- 
creaseth the nations, then destroys them; spreads them abroad 
and brings them in. More terribly yet: He taketh away the 
heart of the chiefs of the people of the earth and causeth them 
to wander in a wilderness where there is no way. They grope 
in the dark without light and stagger like a drunken man. 
Well may Job declare that he has seen all this, for he was 
painting a picture of his own time ; of that cataclysm in the 
civilised world in which all the values which man had found in 
life appear to have been lost or destroyed. A time strikingly 
like our own. The tragedy of Job was that the cohesive 
principle had been lost. Why should a form continue to exist 
when the inner vitality is gone? Seeing all this both great 
and small, both good and evil accepting no fictitious systems 
such as the Friends, forgers of lies, have built up, Job desires 
to reason out the situation with God. He wants the Friends to 
give close attention to this and to his pleading; for in his heart 
Job knows that it is into this that his reasoning will break 
down. Nevertheless, he is not before God in the position of 
the Friends, who speak deceitfully in God's name, contending 
for His virtue, as they conceive it, with lies. Would they like 
really to be searched out? The very God whom they are up- 



BuHie Uwetkta way tkat 1 tike 
wkf nl* talk tried me 1 slul 1 conic 6>rtKlkc C|old 



Have pity upon mr ' Have prty upon me 1 Oj* n W Incn^g 
I o r the Hand of Cod KatK tu itcHcd 



jrt will 1 trust m Kim 



JT, : - 

\ The Just Upn^lit Man is laughed to scorn 

^ 4 



Mantlut 15 born of aWamaniSof iw d*y^ & fU| f troull 
Ke comfdi 14, l,kr A flower fc u cat down lu? fl^tk Jso 




INTERPRETATION 63 

holding will reprove them and His excellency over their 
paltry view of Him when declared, will make them afraid. 
What devastation of the sacred things! Your memorable say- 
ings are proverbs of ashes; your defences, defences of clay. 
Keep quiet about the outworn, worthless things and let me 
speak, come on me what will. You wonder why I am willing 
to take my flesh in my teeth and my life in my hand. Because, 
such is my fundamental trust that, though He slay me now, I 
am willing to wait for Him. None the less I shall not be 
moved from that faith which is the law of my being. I will 
maintain my ways before Him. But this very steadfastness 
will be my salvation, for a godless man one who felt the life 
principle in himself as other than divine could not come 
before Him. So now, at last, I have ordered my cause. My 
confidence is complete. I know that I am righteous. The 
confidence becomes almost belligerent: Who is he that will 
contend with me? For after my demonstration I shall be 
willing to hold my peace and give up the ghost. 

At this point Job answers his own question and knows that 
it will be God who will contend with him that very God of 
whom he has just asserted that in the sweep of His vast knowl- 
edge and power it is inevitable that man's systems shall break 
down, their wise conclusions turn out to be folly and Job sees 
that he himself cannot escape inclusion in this devastating 
search of the spirit for the enduring values: the primordial 
laws. He must be rid of the terror of such penetration or he 
cannot really go to that judgment for which he has been clam- 
oring. If he may throw off this Then call Thou and I will 
answer, or let me speak and answer Thou me. The "haughti- 
ness before man" gives way to "humility before God." There 
were iniquities in the time of youth ; what have been the real 
transgressions? Make them known to me. Why hide Thy 
face? Why pursue dry stubble and write bitter things about 
me? Though I am like a rotten, moth-eaten garment, I am 
circumscribed as though I still had great and dangerous power. 
Should God not know how ephemeral a life like mine must 
be in the very nature of things? I, the Prophet, am not the 
child of cosmic vision, of archetypal values, of illuminated 
perceptions. My birth was in an emotional urge. The great 



64 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

mother heart spoke and desired to embrace all mankind in her 
love and aspiration. That is beautiful in itself but the en- 
during life is not in it; for the essential enduring principle is 
mind. Pity, insight, are beautiful origins but, at the end, to 
what must desire turn? Sight, riches, healing of the mind! 
Man that is born of a woman is of few days and full of trouble. 
He cometh forth like a flower but is cut down. He fleeth also 
as a shadow, continuing not. Dost Thou open Thine eyes upon 
such an one? Dost Thou bring me into judgment with Thee? 
This is the Job who had been begging that God would call him 
to a hearing. (Omit Verses 4 & 5. ) Here is the man for whom 
I stand. I have portrayed him. Look away from him that he 
may rest, till he shall accomplish merely as a hireling his 
day. If a tree be cut down, some tender branch of it may hold 
the germ of a new life while the old root and stock die out. 
The scent of water a quickened impulse in something new 
and fluent will make it bud. But man moveth away and 
where is he? What is left of his functioning here on earth? 
He decays and dries up like the rivers. He lies down, not to 
be awakened till the heavens be no more. Yet he might go 
down to Sheol to sheer nakedness of his vital principle if 
he might have a cycle of his own. If a set time could be ap- 
pointed to him and this be remembered, one with such a mis- 
sion as the Prophet's would wait all the days of his warfare 
for his release. For a revival, a new birth, after the burden 
had been borne long enough, would be in sight. What re- 
sponse there would be to a new demand upon the powers of an 
idealist! Thou shouldst call and I would answer Thee. Thou 
wouldst have a desire to what had been the work of Thy hands 
unwilling to see Thy own child extinguished. But no man 
can see his own cycle. This Thou dost not permit. The 
inability is like a numbering of my steps ; a watching over my 
sin; like sealing up my errors so that their true nature cannot 
be revealed. The only cycle that man may see is that the 
mountain falls to nothing, that the firmly planted rock has no 
true tenure, that the waters wear away earth and even stones, 
that man's hopes are never realised. The aspect of things 
changes, that is all. Thou sendest him away fain to be content 
with a slight change of view. But how limited this is! He 



S/^ -A in * mlKt 

^jfr* 

yxx 
*j?# 



but for i momrnt 

5atl 1limMlfS IrawfwwJ '"*> W A.^1 f Ugkt A:|usMiislris I, 



s?*^ S 7*" i **t 

N\\ \\ *-m,/^ **_ 




II 




^'^ ^^^ ^^_^-~^ -. 

, , ~ " I *.-. ii iv , VIUM v^rkvi v nui irt i^lJCu^vllll my ilC^Il-i V'l\ lIHt ItlV WDtwS ik *U 

\vcif printed ja A Be ok tlut tkry were graven willi an iron poik !^dntke rocklorevcr y'\ > 
1 K't' ! W'WtliMmvRcJermrr livefli < tli^t. lie sJiall ^lanj in eke latttr Jjyart^on / 7 Jj/r 
kf, Eartk ^c Alr^r wv jskin clcsN'ov tWTW b.^ly yet ni niyiMi jiilll^ec God c 
^7Sn cyw ihj I b.P J ^ A "" tUj< fu v**^ 

W^I^^ 



INTERPRETATION 65 

cannot even look into the next generation. His sons attain 
honor or much degradation, and he knows nothing of either. 
Oh, the weariness, the vacuity of this pent up, visionless life! 
Man's flesh upon him has pain and his soul within him mourns. 



Chapter 15 

JOB XV 

j"DACH of the three friends of Job has two more speeches 
(^ but there is nothing in them which has the significance of 
the first utterances. These bring out most clearly the respec- 
tive types. After Job's angry reactions and charges of in- 
sincerity the responses are largely in the nature of reprisals. 
Each Friend speaks from his own point of view, but there is 
one principle upon which they are united and to which Job 
stands in opposition. This lies within the philosophy of 
Dualism. Duality is not denied by any of the four teachers. 
Division is upon its nature and the means of overcoming it. 
To the Friends it is a parallel course the lines of which may be 
made to converge into a unity by reverent worship of the one 
God, by training of the will, by knowledge, or by Wisdom. 
Conceived as a struggle within man and nature which may be 
resolved through spontaneous creative activities, it is to the 
Friends an evil, an inequity. Job, they say, justifies this condi- 
tion. It is to him "the Lord Himself taking form." Duality 
is an innocent condition, the struggle, essentially the need and 
the desire of harmony, of unity. If the Friends had had to 
admit the necessity of struggle they would have been able to 
see only the hostile opposites of the Hindus after Indra and 
the decadent Persians. It is significant that this degenerate 
form of Dualism does not crop out along any of these philo- 
sophic lines and argues much for the Hebraic origin of the 
Book of Job. But so wide is the cleft between the two sides 
Job and the Friends so far have the latter retreated into the 
world of abstractions, that neither the acuteness of Job's dis- 
tress nor the depth of his sincerity can penetrate the hostility 
which his persistence in his own faith has aroused. Eliphaz 
can find nothing but folly and futility in his words and accuses 

66 



INTERPRETATION 67 

him of restricting devotion to God by refusing the attitude of 
unquestioning humility, of fear. It is that wretched inequity 
which directs his words and which, because struggle is in- 
volved in it, becomes a matter of craft. The wished-for 
dominance can be won by shrewdness as well as by violence; 
neither of which methods would Job himself condone. But 
the Friends fix them upon him, while Eliphaz is declaring 
that Job's own mouth condemns him. He then reminds Job 
how much more recent his faith is than that of the other three, 
although he really talks as though he were the first of all con- 
ceptions the first man born and one brought forth before 
there had been any great upwelling of the emotional nature. 
It is as though Job thought there was some secret way of learn- 
ing God's counsel his methods of dealing with man. The 
Friends would resent that presumption. In their line are the 
gray headed and the aged men, much older than Job's father. 
Gray, I believe, must be derived from graio, old ; and the term 
is used in classical Greek literature to point to the ancients and 
the ancient tradition. Aged means, in symbolic literature, hav- 
ing run through the ages. The ancient men then, and the ones 
continuous through history, antedate Job's father. But if the 
Hebrew genealogies are followed back to the source of each 
they have a common beginning. Also we have found in other 
passages that the Prophetic function coincides with the very 
beginning of the social task which the higher men undertook. 
The meaning, unquestionably, is that their religion, which 
centers in God, is earlier than that of the Father-concept, as 
descriptive of the divine relation to man. God said to Moses 
that He appeared to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob under the 
name of God Almighty, but by the name of Jehovah He was 
not known to them. Yet all through the patriarchal narrative 
the name occurs. It is a later perception applied to a move- 
ment, or a stimulation of perception active at the beginning but 
not understood until a true leader of the people as such arose. 
And it is doubtful, so far as I can find, whether the thought of 
the Lord as a divine Father is earlier than the Hebrew proph- 
ets. The father is so prominent as the social, racial, and 
religious source of all good that can come to the generations 
of men that he almost amounts to an earthly divinity. Job, 



68 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

as representative of the Prophet, according to the Friends, is 
responsible for this compromise measure. Why? were the 
consolations of God too small for him (the note is sarcastic), 
and the word that gave gentle judgment not sufficiently warm? 
The emotional nature has run riot and Job's eyes have blinked 
the truth or he would not so have turned his spirit against God. 
Then, reiteration of man's humbleness, of the reward that 
comes to them that acknowledge this extreme dependence and 
of the penalties that are visited upon pride. (Verses 31 and 
32 should be left out.) 



Chapter 16 

JOB XVI AND XVII 

/OB is continually brought down by the obtuseness and 
the superficiality of the Friends from the exalted ex- 
pression called out of tragic depths of misery and bewilder- 
ment to irritable rejoinders. What provokes these men that 
they argue with him in so resentful a spirit and offer so many 
platitudes to his misery and his desperate need? If lots were 
exchanged he could speak as they are speaking, assuming the 
same dubious manner. But he would not; his lips would as- 
suage their grief. Speaking however does not assuage his 
own grief ; on the other hand, if he forbears, what misery goes 
from him? All is hostility in the universe. Every force is 
arrayed against him and, in the desperation of mood which 
such a belief engenders, Job sees God, the Friends, society as 
a whole, in a general antagonism toward himself and all that he 
has stood for. God has made him weary and turned to deso- 
lation all that had companioned him. The laying fast hold 
upon him and the leanness the poverty of feeling and under- 
standing that he encounters are witness and testimony of 
this desolation. Chapter XVII, 6, 7, comes in here appro- 
priately. He hath made me also a byword of the people and 
I am become an open abhorring. His eye is dim by reason of 
sorrow and all his members are as a shadow. A direct attack 
by God is then furiously conceived. He has torn and perse- 
cuted him, gnashed upon him with His teeth, sharpened His 
eyes upon him. Job's thought then turns to the scornful at- 
titudes which he has met. (XVII, 12 should be found here.) 
Surely there are mockers with me and mine eye abideth in 
their provocation. They have gaped upon the sunken man, 
smitten him themselves, gathered themselves together against 
him. XVII, 10 should follow: But return ye, all of you and 

69 



70 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

come now. I shall not find a wise man among you. God de- 
livereth me to the ungodly. He casts His victim into the 
hands of the wicked. Job was at ease and He broke him 
asunder; took him by the neck and dashed him to pieces; set 
him up as a mark; compassed him around with His archers. 
One indignity after another is visited upon him until on his 
eyelids falls the shadow of death. And this, though there 
was no violence in Job's hands and his prayer was pure. Earth 
must not cover his blood until there has been judgment. His 
cry of remonstrance must have a place in the universe. 
(Verses 20 & 21 suit best here.) Job's friends scorn him but 
his eye pours out tears to God that He would maintain that 
relation between a man and God and that between man and 
man which is a true and right one. Job trusts that this sup- 
port will be given. Even now (V. 19) his witness is in heaven, 
He that vouches for him is on high. (XVII, 3-5.) Give him 
a pledge, Job begs : Be surety for me with Thyself. Who else 
is there to strike hands with him? God has hid the heart of 
men from understanding so that He cannot exalt them to the 
seat of judgment. If a man denounces his friends in a violent, 
rapacious spirit, even the eyes of his children shall fail to find 
truth (XVII, 1 ) . But now Job's spirit is consumed. He feels 
that the grave is ready for him (XVI, 22) and that when only 
a few years are come he shall go the way whence he shall not 
return. His days are past (XVII, 11), his purposes broken 
off. The thoughts of his heart are so broken that they change 
the night into day and cause light to approach darkness. But 
in this sheer nakedness of human being when the cycle 
(couch] moves in complete obscurity of its significance; when 
corruption is source and elemental recurrence the only emo- 
tional urge where is hope? Who shall find hope under such 
conditions of life as these? It consists only in the stark naked- 
ness of Sheol and of rest in the dust. 



Chapter 17 

JOB XVIII 

is willing to accept Job's account of the state to 
which he is tending and add to it all that can possibly go 
with it. He does not enjoy Job's imagery, feeling that it refers 
too directly to the three Friends. They will speak to him after 
he has decided to use words more devoid of slurs. How does 
he dare suggest that his companions are unclean beasts? In 
his wrath he is tearing himself apart and thinking that the 
earth can be correspondingly torn. Can this be done for him? 
What presumption! But what Job has said about his decline 
and descent into darkness is true enough, for such is the fate 
of the wicked. His own counsel so mistaken shall cast him 
down. The net, the gin, the noose and the trap all of his own 
forging are ready for him. Calamity and death shall devour 
his members. Has he trusted in his tent? He shall be routed 
out and brought before the King of Terrors. Nothing at all 
shall be left of him even in succession. He is to be chased 
out of the world. Bildad cannot stop at Sheol. Nothing less 
than complete annihilation will do for him. He has become 
slightly bitter, this argumentative man. But he is quite sure 
that he is speaking for God and describing the dwellings en- 
tirely adapted to the unrighteous. Also, as a nation builder, 
intent upon the continuance of good families, he is quite within 
his province in promising that a man like Job shall have 
neither son nor son's son among his people. 



Chapter 18 

JOB XIX 

/T WOULD seem as though some sense of kinship with 
Bildad closer than any link with the other two Friends 
moderated Job's words when he replies to this speaker. No 
one has been so insultingly disdainful as Bildad, yet the wish 
to argue questions out with him tempers Job's anger at such 
treatment. This is another suggestion regarding the author- 
ship of the book. 

Job complains that he has been reproached ten times. 
We must in all references to numbers recall the Zodiacal plan. 
Ten and its multiples refer to mental processes, or the simple 
number may indicate the signs through which a process under 
consideration has passed. The latter interpretation applies 
here. The consciousness and the influence of the Prophet as 
originally conceived do not rise to the realms of intellect and 
of vision. Of the Word intellect's supreme creation he 
could not have full comprehension. This is in Taurus the 
neck. The visions of the Seer the man of illuminated per- 
ception also lie beyond his powers. This is in Aries. The 
ten stages precessional order end in Gemini, sign of arts 
and crafts, social consciousness, burden bearing, etc. The 
higher type of Hebrew prophet passes the border line but Job 
is talking now with reference to his origin and the funda- 
mental value of the Prophet's function which was to be in 
temperamental unison with the folk soul, but sufficiently ad- 
vanced above its level to lead instinct on to intuitive under- 
standing and those creative desires which arouse the powers 
of mind. The individual brought thus far through group 
inspiration is then on the way to become master of himself. 
He will soon speak out of self consciousness. As an artist, the 
lyre will for him replace the flute. Bildad, therefore, has 



INTERPRETATION 73 

reproached Job for complete failure as an inspirer of the folk 
soul. But if he is right in so doing, Job contends, this error 
remains with himself ; the other leaders, having different of- 
fices, need not be infected by his disease. And, if they wish 
to magnify their own rectitude in comparison with his devia- 
tions, let them know that it is even their own God who /has 
subverted that first prophetic conception and caught the 
processes assigned to it in His net. For it was at first the 
Lord the power within the phenomenal world to which the 
Prophet bowed. Then, as the level of his effort rose with his 
success in lifting the people, his mind and soul reached out to 
Almighty God, omnipotent and omniscient. Here was a clash 
of two forms of consciousness. They must and may be recon- 
ciled, but Job has not yet achieved reconciliation. It is vio- 
lence at this stage. He cries this out and wants judgment 
some decision regarding his true status and his future but he 
cannot pass the fence that stands between the two states and 
the two fields ; the paths of procedure are dark. The 
former glory is departed the ability to create a glow of feel- 
ing and the crown of a definite personality has been taken 
away. The whole structure has fallen to pieces; hope of any 
future development has been pulled like a tree out of the 
ground. The whole trend of the new impulses is now against 
the formerly revered Prophet. He is adverse to the new spirit. 
All the tendencies come together against him in a united force 
and shut him within the bounds of his own peculiar experi- 
ment. He cannot join his force with operative forces. His 
former brethren in the movement are far from it now; those 
who have known and accepted it are estranged. What was 
akin has forgotten the tie. Even to those within the movement, 
especially the new virgin impulses, the leader is virtually a 
stranger: an alien with reference to the different viewpoints 
that the inmates have. Even the temperamental affinities have 
been disowned; the servant (instinct) does not respond to the 
master's call, even though it be made emotionally with my 
mouth. The emotions and the psychic nature have become 
disparate. Job's breath is strange to his wife. Even the off- 
spring of his early and essential desire seem to turn this into 
something that smells of decay. Even the most undeveloped 



74 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

of the new wishes that are now stirring are antagonistic to the 
old urges. The bonds that have been most spiritual most 
of the inward nature of the Prophet now are the very things 
which seem most to impede any further progress. In short, 
t^ere is no flesh left; all that softened, filled out the basic struc- 
ture, giving it outlines of softness, beauty and appeal, is gone. 
The bone now cleaves to the skin and the exponent of that 
structural basic prophetic idea escapes with only a phraseology 
which has grown out of its movement the skin of the teeth. 
Desolation! Complete desolation! Have pity on me, O ye, 
my friends, for it is the hand of your own God that hath 
touched me. But why should you my co-workers to whom 
my office has been a fundamental activity persecute me now 
from the standpoint of that supreme ideal as God? Why 
can you not be satisfied that all which expressed the more 
limited consciousness is now non-existent as a set of values? 
Though I myself do not admit that these are of a perishable 
nature. They have become a current phraseology and, even 
as such, will remain an influence in human affairs, but I would 
that they were in some fixed and enduring form; that they 
were inscribed in a book; had become a classic literary achieve- 
ment. (Is the Book of Job a result of this wish?) The iron 
pen and the engraving in the rock suggest the monumental 
inscriptions in reality older than any book that has come 
down to us. But the language is, of course, metaphorical; its 
meaning, that Job would wish to see his work consummated 
in some specific, imperishable forms. That it should have 
established the truth of certain types. 

Yet, after all, this is a matter that need give man no con- 
cern, for it is taken care of by the very constitution of the uni- 
verse. Time itself is only an illusion and when the last day 
shall have disappeared, the basic realities which redeem all 
effort to reach them shall stand up to the view of all. The 
outer skin that covered the real being will crumble away, but 
in the strength of that emotional content which a passionate 
desire for truth and perfection have added to life, out of this 
flesh shall the searcher and the striver behold God the power 
which shapes from within and rules from above the entire 
universe. And this vision shall be given to the eye cleared by 



INTERPRETATION 7S 

individual longing and striving; not to what has been received 
and facilely accepted, not even to that part of a man which 
is an endowment by inheritance. All that has been consumed 
by the flame of self-consciousness and of a fully realised de- 
sire for knowledge of God and union with Him. The reins 
are the kidneys and, as I have explained in my study of the 
Zodiacal man, were looked upon as the depositories of all the 
inherited powers. 

To this future Job, knowing in his heart that ultimately 
he will have power to rise to the higher level of prophetic 
understanding, can look forward with assurance. But if his 
associates wish to persecute him in this transition time saying 
that the root of the existing trouble must be found in his 
failure let them look out for that same devastating sword 
that has been cutting between body and spirit in his case; that 
superhuman intelligence which seems to emerge out of great 
cataclysmic events, laying upon those that have consciousness 
the imperative of the most incisive and clear-cut decisions in 
all matters of vital concern. When this testing comes to the 
religious institution, the state, higher learning the repre- 
sentatives of these also will know that there is a judgment. 
Clear away all that has not been written in a book or inscribed 
on rock with an iron pen; psychologically, all that has not 
sunk into the subconscious of man or been won by heroism. 



Chapter 19 
JOB xx 

T'OPHAR, of the Wisdom Class, has not paid much atten- 
Xj tion to this eloquence. He was in too much of a hurry 
to take it in that it would move men for millennia to come. He 
has to tell the answers that his own thoughts give to that slight- 
ing reference to his wisdom which Job made just before Bil- 
dad spoke the last time: that reproof that put him to shame. 
He knows better than to believe that not a wise man is among 
Job's audience. The spirit of his understanding allayed any 
fears he might momentarily feel that Job was right. Here 
now is the true case. Let us put it forth as philosophically and 
transcendentally as possible. It is a case of Monism against 
Dualism. What difference can Job's inward assurances make? 
What does his passionate need amount to? The issue is clear 
cut, not between man and God, but between one way or an- 
other way of running the universe. God is one; therefore 
nothing can represent Him; nothing can be innocent; nothing 
holy (have within itself the germ of wholeness) until unity 
has been achieved. All below this stage is negligible as a 
value; transitory; fallen. Job stands for essential innocence 
in the component parts of being; for the permanence of their 
level as a phase in the evolutionary movement; for the po- 
tencies which lie in forms that emerge out of the struggle 
toward unity. As exponent of all this foolishness, this falsity, 
this anti-God conception of life, he can expect nothing but all 
kinds of devastating experience. So Zophar piles it up then 
and there before Job's eyes. It's easy for him to do so because 
he knows what has been going on ever since man was placed 
on the earth. The wicked may appear to triumph but how 
short that triumphing isl Wicked, I am convinced, must be 
derived from the same roots that give swine, constant symbol 

76 



INTERPRETATION 77 

of the dual: us swine; uikos like swine. The connection 
will be seen to be very direct. In castigating the wicked, there- 
fore, Zophar is scourging the adherents of the Dual view of 
life in its earth phase. Seed time and harvest; heat and cold ; 
summer and winter shall endure while the earth lasts. But 
Zophar thinks poorly of earth. 

There is some evidence, to be sure, for the validity of the 
Dualist's faith. Sometimes his excellency mounts up to the 
heavens and his head reaches into the clouds. But just watch 
out; eventually he is going to perish like his own dung. He 
is to be chased away as a vision of the night. His place never- 
more shall behold him. His children shall become poorer 
than the poor. He will continue to insist that his belief is a 
structural principle the bones of his youth but that belief 
will go with himself to the dust. He will hold to this faith 
of his as a relish to life, but it will turn to gall within him and 
what he thinks he has swallowed of richness he will have to 
vomit up. God will not stand for such things. It is He who 
will turn the unnourished belly upside down. (Verse 16 is 
evidently an interpolation or a gloss.) There will be no stream 
of continuity nor accretion of any kind; no augmentation of 
mental and spiritual wealth. That which was labored for 
shall be restored to its first principles. The wicked may not 
rejoice in any additions to those things that he has conceived. 
For, in this struggle that the dual creed involves, in the self- 
confidence which it implies, he has borne too heavily upon 
those who have that true attitude of humility the poor and 
forsaken their cause. In doing this he has violently taken 
away a house a shelter in the universe because a stable prin- 
ciple which he did not build himself, as he has built his own 
philosophy. But as this leaves a man with no quietness within 
him, but forces him everlastingly to go on with the struggle, 
nothing can be saved made permanent that would cause de- 
light. Everything is devoured as soon as formed. Conse- 
quently any seeming prosperity will not be able to endure. In 
a full sufficiency where no cause for struggle, for satisfaction 
of that urge to excel seems to exist he is in desperate mental 
straits. Every power of misery comes upon him (Peake) . In 
this very filling of his belly God casts the fierceness of wrath 



78 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

upon him (his own suppressed wrath) . And this he shall have 
in excess in a full cyclic measure (rain). Finally he shall 
become afraid of this iron weapon which he has been wield- 
ing (iron is the metal of the Dual) and he shall be struck 
through by that very aim which he took in trying to refine 
upon the harsh iron method of cleavage: the art-train- 
ing, etc. Everything he has done has engendered bitterness 
gall; stirred up the spirit of rivalry and finally brought the 
terrors of rivalry. All that has been treasured under the 
wicked system will fail to throw light upon what is ahead ; the 
elemental fire shall consume anything of his life experiment 
or testing (the tent) that may be left. Everything of 
heavenly origin of man's ideal world shall reveal what the 
true nature of Duality is an inequity; the earth itself shall 
deny that this principle is her life. All apparent increase shall 
be as things washed away. This is the portion of a wicked man 
from God and the heritage appointed unto him by God. This 
time Zophar does not offer Job a return to righteousness or a 
means of escape. He has gone too far. His doom is sealed. 



Chapter 20 

JOB XXI 

/OB has paid little more attention to Zophar's speech than 
Zophar paid to his. He simply has caught the theme 
that the wicked have had, have, can, and shall have no place on 
this earth and it reminds him of a problem that always has 
vexed him. The simple fact is that the wicked have a place on 
the earth, that they do flourish and that there is nothing dis- 
tinguishable in the way God treats them in their outward lives 
from the way He treats the righteous. Job does not argue the 
point with Zophar; he simply pours out the questionings of 
his own soul. His companions might console him by listening 
diligently to what thoughts he would like to utter and after 
that, if they are not impressed by the sincerity of these thoughts, 
they may mock him. But in one point he is unlike the Friends. 
They have complained of him a man. His complaint is 
against something more incomprehensible, more elusive than 
his fellow creatures. What is this law of the universe that 
seems to run so counter to his own sense of justice? It arouses 
in him a vast impatience. It may well excite in the Friends 
the same horror that he feels. Even when he remembers 
when actual evidence is not before him horror takes hold of 
his flesh. The wicked? Zophar has named him in this class. 
He does not belong there. He does not stand for emulation, 
rivalries, craft, violence, all the jealousies that grow out of 
their methods. He has tried to make man creative, that he 
may come to an understanding of a Lord who is creative; that 
he may follow a divine law in his own members. To this the 
wicked are diametrically opposed. If he is right, wherefore 
then do the wicked live? Yea, become old and wax mighty 
in power? Such power that they establish their offspring and 
their house the basic principles upon which they work. No 

79 



8o THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

measurement which one would deem to be of God the rod 
is seen upon them. Generation goes steadily on the bull, the 
cow, the little ones. Joy comes with the irresponsible life 
the dance, the timbrel, the harp, the pipe; general prosperity. 
Without yielding anything of value they go in a moment down 
to Sheol. Futility and waywardness rewarded on the earth, 
and their end the same as the righteous man's. For they had 
utterly spurned God, asking what profit there would be in 
praying to the Almighty. He had nothing to give, so far as 
life gave any evidence, that they could want. Was not their 
prosperity then in their own hand? (Omit second line of 
V. 16.) How often, indeed, is it that the lamp of the wicked 
is put out? That God distributes to them sorrows in anger? 
That they are declared in their lightness as stubble before the 
wind, as chaff that the storm carries away? Let the wicked 
not lay up inequity by which his children will suffer as you 
say that he does; let him have that recompense in his own 
experience. He should see his own destruction and himself 
drink of the wrath of the Almighty. For what interest has he 
in his house after his departure if it is not affected by the cut- 
ting off of his own months in the midst? The actual conse- 
quences must be his to experience. God judges regarding the 
high things. Does He need to be taught regarding these 
mundane matters? One would believe so from the confusion 
that reigns. One lives opulently and dies at ease. Another 
never tastes of good and dies in bitterness of soul. They lie 
down alike in the dust and the worm covers them both. You, 
my friends, are ready to controvert this. You have at hand 
devices that you imagine will quiet me. But you are wrong 
about that. You are going to imply that I have not followed 
the way long enough to know what the actual outcomes have 
been. "The prince and the tent stand for long sequences, but 
these you have not interrogated," you are going to say. You 
would tell me that I do not know these tokens and that, in con- 
sequence, I am blind to the fact that the evil man ultimately 
meets calamity and is led on to the day of wrath. Perhaps 
this is the ultimate doom at the end of a long line. But I am 
talking about the individual experiencing man a counter- 
part to myself. Who shall declare this far off extinction to 



INTERPRETATION 81 

his face? Who shall repay him what he hath done? He shall 
be borne to the grave; the clods of the valley shall be sweet 
unto him and all men shall draw after him as there were in- 
numerable before him. That is the only line that involves him. 
How then comfort ye me in vain, seeing in your answers there 
remains only falsehood you who will wholly close your eyes 
to actuality? 



Chapter 21 

JOB XXII 

C7 1ERY evident confusion of the text begins in this chap- 
^/ter, but it is due to additions rather than omissions, so 
that the line of argument once discovered it is comparatively 
easy to follow it. Eliphaz, less egotistical than Zophar, and 
not so quick to take offence on personal grounds as Bildad, 
this time listens more closely to Job's lines of inquiry than 
the others do and recognises them, as they do not, as searchings 
of the heart. The Priest comes nearer to the individual and 
his troubles than does the lawmaker or the philosopher. He 
probes Job's resentment, therefore, at the undistinguishing 
treatment which the wicked and the righteous receive, by ask- 
ing whether any man even the best among men can be 
profitable to God? But a wise man is profitable to himself and 
this is sufficient reason for seeking wisdom. But Job surely 
cannot think that his righteousness gives pleasure to the Al- 
mighty or that his perfect way is any gain to Him. (Poor 
Job had thought so.) Does God reprove men from fear of 
them, or enter into judgment with them from this considera- 
tion? Job's wickedness in believing in a dependence of God 
upon man has been great and a contributing cause to his great 
inequity. It has made him give pledges to his brother-in-need 
which he could not fulfill and has stripped those who had no 
philosophy of life at all of the warmth that life itself gave 
them. No water has been his to give to the weary to drink 
and he has been forced to withhold bread from the hungry. 
(Omit V. 8.) Widows have been sent away empty (souls that 
have lost a faith) and the efforts of those who have lost an 
imaginary father, in whom they had been taught to believe, 
have been rendered useless. No wonder then, in the face of 

all this failure to realise anything actual from your creed, that 

82 



INTERPRETATION 83 

you find yourself in the midst of snares and troubled by fears 
and darkness ; that you cannot see where you stand and that 
you are submerged in the tides of events. Forget about that 
immanent God. Is not God in the height of heaven? And 
see by the stars how very high that is. You have been asking 
whether God can know about these inequalities on earth and 
whether He can judge through the thick darkness that en- 
velops man's life. Know that thick clouds are a chosen cover- 
ing for Him, in order that He may not see. He walketh in the 
circuit of heaven ; earth is not in that circuit. Mark, Job, that 
old way which wicked men have trodden, men who did not 
last long because their foundation was poured out as a stream. 
Seeing how ephemeral all that has been you will come back to 
the cosmic ideals. The reference here, quite plainly, seems 
to be to the cultural streams which leaders found and worked 
upon in the religious training of the folk. The original con- 
cept was Rhea, wife of Kronos standing for that continuous 
emotional and imaginative flow through men's lives which 
carries culture to the ages and takes no cues from the periods 
which political, social, and natural events create. The radical 
is reo and it is a frequent part of many significant symbols. 
But to Eliphaz, lover of the comprehensive and the secure, 
those streams were naught but unreliable phenomena. Omit- 
ting verse 21, he calls Job to acquaint himself with this High 
God this cosmic intelligence so that God at last may come 
to him. He begs Job to receive the law from this source in- 
stead of hunting for it in things of the earthly life, lay up 
God's words in his heart. By such a return he shall be built 
up and he will put away non-righteous methods from his tent 
his earthly experiment. The exhortation to return is clear 
proof that the Prophetism for which Job stands is not that 
original impulse to understand and interpret all life which 
must be identified with Zarathustra. That was more closely 
associated with the higher class, while in Job's time it has be- 
come representative of the masses. But if Job will return to 
the Almighty he will find delight in Him. (Omit verses 24 
and 25.) He shall lift up his face unto God and see life under 
a different aspect. His prayers shall be heard and his vows ac- 
cepted. He will then make decisions with reference to the 



84 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

true laws and what he decrees shall be established. He will 
come out of his present darkness and light shall shine upon his 
way. Eliphaz confidently believed that he was administering 
true consolation and pointing Job to a way of relief. He was 
a good, human priest. What was the matter with his philos- 
ophy? The exhortation evidently ends with V. 28. 




Chapter 22 

JOB XXIII 

taking suggestion from the other speaker but 
n t directly replying to his argument, Job now finds 
himself confronted by the task of reconciling the incontro- 
vertible statement of Eliphaz, that God will enlighten his way 
if Job can reach Him, with the actualities of a situation upon 
which no gleam of light can be found to shine. Job is entirely 
willing to believe that both law and grace are with God, but 
he wants to experience a divine presence in life as it is for him 
at the moment. How may remoteness and immanence be 
made one? That is the problem upon which Job's mind turns. 
He admits that Eliphaz' complaint of him, that even today he 
is in rebellion, is a just one, but the hand upon him is still 
heavier than the groaning which it elicits. There is one and 
only one possible relief that he might reach the actual seat 
of God, the center from which emanate His power and His 
laws. With that clear knowledge Job could order his cause 
and present his arguments to One whom he acknowledges as 
his Maker. He would know the words used and understand 
God's meanings. For would God put His great power against 
the limited amount which even a prophet has? No, He would 
be open to Job's meanings ; the upright the man true to his 
typical nature as man might reason as he was prompted from 
within, even with God. And thus reasdhing, thus finding 
himself in this accepted distinction from what is infinitely 
greater than himself, he would be freed forever from judg- 
ment. Nothing which acts according to the inspiration of its 
essential and entirely unique nature ever need be judged. It 
cannot be judged. Judgment came into the world at some 
critical moment in man's spiritual history. It must have been 
at the time when the first expedient was employed. The 

8s 



86 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

earliest use of it in the Old Testament, I think, is to be found 
in the remark of Sarai to Abraham when Hagar, his Egyptian 
handmaiden, was found with child and despised her mistress : 
The Lord judge between thee and me. Hagar surely was an 
expedient. Is the passage intended to bring out this meaning 
of judgment? But other passages also are significant. 

The vision of deliverance, however, seems not to be realis- 
able by Job. He casts his thoughts into the future but cannot 
find God there; into the past; in the emotional life when He 
works within it; in that mental life in which the divine reason 
is hidden; but he cannot see Him. But all the time Job un- 
derstands that God knows the way he is taking and that the 
issue of this testing will be the fine gold of what is essential 
and eternal in himself. For the Prophet in his inmost heart 
has not departed from that early pure consciousness of a just 
and loving Power in the universe nor gone back on the com- 
mand which such knowledge lays upon the soul. The words 
that are God-inspired he has treasured above even the law of 
his own being for the lesser must abide in the greater. But 
when it comes to ability to understand the creative line which 
God takes that one direction it is a different matter. It 
doesn't always look right to Job. But who can turn God to 
one's own conception of justice? He performs what His own 
soul desires and sometimes that which has seemed to belong 
to the appointment of one of His creatures especially here to 
the Prophet He takes upon Himself. This is what troubles 
Job at His presence, because he himself would have done so 
differently. When he considers this, Job is afraid. God 
terrifies him because He has done the incomprehensible thing 
of making him survive the submersion of all his values, the 
blotting out of all which life had seemed to prove to be real 
and enduring. Neither did He cover the thick darkness from 
my face. The passage must end here ; the next chapter would 
be an impossible anti-climax even if it did not contain senti- 
ments which, in the main, are alien to Job's viewpoints. It 
belongs most consistently to Bildad. 



Chapter 23 

JOB XXIV 

/OB has been talking as though he would like to have God 
come down to his level; to be measured by periods 
those divisions of time which bring out discrepancies, failures, 
irreconcilable phenomena. Why cannot the Almighty lay 
these sections together so that they who know Him may see His 
days the meaning of His activities? Men might have this 
knowledge Bildad believes if they would not remove the 
landmarks. The nation builder is speaking, the conservator 
of morals. There is no iniquity or inhumanity which men do 
not practice and employ for the defeat of a continuous develop- 
ment. This turns all things not likewise sophisticated back 
to the elemental life; the single need that remains in the con- 
sciousness is that of food, and this they obtain in all ways primi- 
tive, cruel, animal-like. From out of the city of men there is 
groaning and the soul of the wretched crieth out. But God 
will not impute this inhumanity to folly and pass an easy judg- 
ment upon it. These offenders are of them that rebel against 
the light. They do not try to know the ways thereof nor to 
abide in its paths. Illustrations follow: the murderer, the 
thief, the adulterer, each has his own nefarious method of 
reaching his victim and his own way of finding concealment. 
Some do not operate in the daylight at all. Morning is to them 
the synonym of the shadow of death, for if they were to seek 
it, it would mean exposure and the consequences of their sin. 
Here is a literalness which would be impossible to Job; and 
following it is the moral climax all Bildad's own. Some 
verses, however, must be omitted; one or two transposed. 
Verse 21 belongs among those which list the inhuman practices 
of the deniers of God's authority those who reject the values 
that their forerunners have sought to establish. But God's 

87 



88 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

handling of such things may be noted by one who will carefully 
observe, and it is not tardy. He is swift upon the waters. He 
does not wait for the pressing out done in the vineyards. The 
portion of these criminals is cursed in the earth. Nature itself 
overturns them. Its drought and heat consume snow waters ; 
so does Sheol extinction those who have sinned. The 
womb forgets them; the worm feeds without remorse upon 
their bones. They shall be no more remembered, for un- 
righteousness always will be broken as a tree generation from 
such beings will cease. If this be not so, concludes Bildad, 
who will prove me a liar and make my speech nothing worth? 
Verses 22-24 must be assigned to some other place or left 
out. The rest of the conversation is a general mix-up, but 
perhaps by this time we are well enough acquainted with the 
participants to assign to each his proper part. As the text is 
given, Zophar has no third speech, but this mars the symmetry 
of the total design and we are glad to find portions which the 
wisdom lover would not reject. 




Chapter 24 

JOB XXV 

HAPTER XXV must, for the moment, be passed over. 
Job will speak after Bildad and we shall have to follow 
Chapter XXIV with Chapter XXVI. But only the first five 
verses here sound like Job. He is sarcastic toward Bildad this 
time, wondering how this diatribe against the removers of 
landmarks touches the problem of his own lack of power and 
of wisdom. Does Bildad think that he has plentifully de- 
clared sound knowledge? To whom, asks Job, hast thou ut- 
tered words? And whose spirit was it that came forth from 
thee? Is it not clear that this sarcasm would be quite inap- 
propriate following the short and innocuous Chapter XXV? 
But Verse 5 does not connect with the passage preceding it. 
It is better at this point to let Job blow a counter blast to that 
one of Bildad's of which he is so scornful. We pass to XXVII, 
2, and go through Verse 12, then back to XXVI, 5, and on to 
the end of the chapter. Bildad has been giving very strange 
and wide-of-the-mark interpretations of God's ways, and Job 
will try to speak more sincerely and to the point. As God 
liveth, he declares, who hath taken away my right even 
though I cannot be numbered among your sinners and the 
Almighty who hath vexed my soul (but my life is yet whole 
in me and the breath of God is in my nostrils) my lips shall not 
speak unrighteousness nor my tongue utter deceit. Job will 
not justify Bildad's facile definition of justice; till he dies he 
will not put his integrity from him. His heart never shall have 
an opportunity to reproach him for letting go his righteous- 
ness. He will leave all that to his enemy; for what gain, if 
God take away the soul? Will God hear a godless man's cry 
when trouble comes upon him? Can such a man delight him- 
self in the Almighty and call upon Him at all times? I will 

89 



90 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

answer this question myself. / will teach you concerning the 
hand of God, and what is with the Almighty I will not con- 
ceal. But you yourselves have seen it; why then have you 
become so altogether vain ; your talk never touching truth or 
reality? The truth about God is that (XXVI, 5) they that 
are deceased tremble beneath the waters, for even Sheol is 
naked before Him and Abaddon has no covering. He is even 
where substance is not, stretching out the north over empty 
space and hanging the earth upon nothing. He binds the 
waters into clouds but closes in the face of His throne. He 
describes boundaries upon the waters, light, and darkness. At 
His rebuke the pillars of heaven tremble. He stirs up the sea 
and by understanding subdues elemental strength. By his 
spirit the heavens are garnished. His hand hath pierced the 
swift serpent overcoming recurrence. These are but the out- 
skirts of His ways you who speak so conclusively about Him ; 
just a whisper that we have. Who could understand the thun- 
der of His full power? Job here shows that he has a soul 
ready to receive the message out of the whirlwind. But this 
is another climax and another than Job must descend from it. 
It is the turn of Zophar, who will make the last speech of the 
Friends. It begins with Chapter XXV and passes to XXVII, 
13, continuing to this chapter's end. 



Chapter 25 
JOB xxv-xxvn 

OPHAR this time is responsive. Job has been talking 
\^ somewhat in his own vein. But the new sympathy does 
not prevent him from trailing off into the old moralism. Yes, 
indeed, he begins, mentally taking up Job's thought of the im- 
mensity of God's power: Dominion and fear are with Him; 
there is peace only in His high places. Can His armies be 
numbered? Is there any who lives beyond the bounds of His 
light? Even the moon has no brightness and the stars are not 
pure in His sight. The statement must find acceptance, and 
this gives Zophar his opportunity: How much less man that 
is a worm; and the son of man that is a worm! Yea, verily, 
this is the portion of a wicked man with God (XXVII, 13) 
and of oppressors: If his children be multiplied, it is for the 
sword. He shall have such restlessness that when he is buried 
in death his widow will make no lamentation. He may heap 
up great wealth but it shall fall to the just and the innocent. 
His house will have the durability of the moths; more like a 
booth than a house. Terrors overtake him like tempests; an 
east wind can sweep him out of his place. God shall hurl at 
him and men hiss him out of his place. The Friends certainly 
were not interpreters. 

NOTE. I have just discovered that Dr. Peake was inclined 
to assign XXVII, 13-23, to Zophar. 



Chapter 26 

JOB XXVIII 

/OB fittingly closes the discourses, as he began them. And 
Job again took up his parable (XXVII, 1) and said, 
Surely there is a mine for silver and a place for gold which 
they refine. Iron is taken out of the earth and copper is molten 
out of the stone. This chapter has given trouble to all transla- 
tors because it fits no conception that one has formed of any 
one of the four speakers. It has been by some regarded as an 
addition from a later Wisdom literature because of its theme 
of wisdom. Dr. Moffatt gives it to Zophar, not realising that 
his narrow mind would be incapable of so sustained a flight. 
Indeed his arrangement of these last chapters shows no se- 
quence of thought or argument and suggests no thread of 
common interest among the speakers or current of emotion 
which bears them all along. The last exists however, for the 
last third of the discourses falls toward the paean strain; 
vitiated with each of the Friends by his particular bias, turn- 
ing with Job into a misericordia because of the descent from 
his early exalted state. 

The first verse of XXVIII has given trouble because of its 
detached beginning. The first word For, rendered Surely in 
the English text, seems to connect with nothing. But in the 
arrangement given above, this chapter begins a new utterance. 
It connects closely however in Job's mind with the last words 
of his preceding speech, those in which he asserts that man 
hears only a whisper of the powers of the Almighty and could 
not endure the full thunder of it. Now in the paean mood 
not having been brought back to earth by Zophar's interrup- 
tion, especially as his first words show that he too has been 
touched with exhilaration at the thought of the unapproach- 
able might of the Almighty Job continues what began as an 

92 



INTERPRETATION 93 

argument in the form of a parable. He added to take up a 
parable (margin). Verse 3 of XXVIII would most fittingly 
come first. There is proof that man could not bear the sight 
of God's greatness because he has everywhere been searching 
for the key to it and yet never has this been found. Man sets 
an end to darkness by exploring the inward parts of the earth; 
he searches out all perfection ; he attacks substance in its most 
hopeless aspects, the stones of darkness the limit of the inert, 
a condition which foreshadows universal death. In the search 
he has found a place and a line of movement for everything 
except the wisdom and the perfection of knowledge for which 
he so longs. The place and the trend eventually may not be 
undiscoverable, but they have been lost. If wisdom might 
be found, perhaps this shadow of death would not hang over 
all things. Silver has a mine, gold a place, iron has its room 
in the earth, copper is molten out of stone. Men break shafts 
to these things in places far from men's abodes, then these 
explored caves are abandoned though the stones thereof are the 
place of sapphires and the cave has dust of gold. As for the 
surface of the earth, sustenance comes of it in orderly fashion, 
but underneath it is burned up as it were by fire. We continue 
with Verse 9. Man puts forth his hand upon the flinty rock; 
he overturns the mountains by their roots; he cuts out chan- 
nels among the rocks; he binds the streams that they trickle 
not; the thing that is hid every precious thing he brings 
forth to light. But where shall wisdom be found and the place 
of understanding? Man cannot discover the price of its at- 
tainment nor is it to be found in the land of the living. All 
things disclaim knowledge of its abiding place; the deep the 
sea declares, It is not in me. That path (Vs. 7, 8) no bird 
of prey knoweth, nor the falcon's eye, nor the beasts, nor the 
fierce lion. There is nothing in nature which is an exchange 
for it gold, silver, the precious onyx, the sapphire, coral, or 
crystal. Yea, the price of wisdom is above rubies. Whence 
then cometh this thing which no man or bird or beast can 
trace? Where is its hidden place? Might it emerge in na- 
ture's downfall? Destruction and death say, We have heard 
a rumor of this thing with our ears. How fruitless seems the 
quest! Ah, but there is One with knowledge; God under- 



94 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

standeth the way thereof and knoweth the place thereof. For 
into all those places which man and beast have visited He 
penetrates ; beyond them He measures and controls. He is the 
master of the measure and the rhythm of everything that is 
wind, water, lightning, thunder; He is the source of all pulsa- 
tions of energy and life. He searched out the meaning of 
wisdom ; established it and declares it and to man He says : 

Behold, the fear of the Lord, that is wisdom ; 

And to depart from evil, that is understanding. 

If otherwise there had been any question, the term Lord as- 
sures us that this passage belongs to Job. We will recall that 
throughout the discourses he alone has used the word and 
previously only once. It is his term because it is the Prophet 
who stands for that immanent divine power to which must be 
traced back everything having design in the world. And fear 
of the Lord reverent aspiration; desire to be creative with 
Him that is wisdom. To find a way of departure from the 
Dual from evil that is understanding. The paean of praise 
registers Job's recollection of the time when, in the first days of 
Prophecy, he stood with his companion leaders close to that 
God who had been realised in the cosmos and Whom he espe- 
cially was to realise on earth and in the daily life of man. He 
has told his companions that through mental and spiritual 
inertness which makes them take refuge in abstractions they 
have become vain. He now turns to a bewailing of his own 
descent from that first high plane of consciousness, but he will 
not be able to see that some loss of integrity in himself can ac- 
count for the fall until he has been staggered by the difference 
between his own best effort and the underived power and 
majesty of the Lord. 



Chapter 27 

JOB XXIX 

parable ended in the last chapter; the present one 
J[ should begin with the old announcement And Job an- 
swered and said. The later translators bear this out. 

Probably there is in all literature no so exact a record of 
the early days of Prophetism as we have here. The question 
of the exact time is of interest. Is it that primal Zarathustrian 
period which coincides with the very first activities of earth's 
interpreters, or is it the age in which Job, as ancestor of the 
Semitic line of prophets, took his rise? The latter, as noted 
above, seems to me more probable. An advanced civilisation 
is indicated; a thoroughly adjusted relationship between the 
Prophet and the social order. Zarathustra or his inspiration 
in the pre-historic Saoshants affiliated his teachings and his 
ceremonies rather to an agricultural order. But whichever 
line may be intended, the God-consciousness was still active 
and the Prophet, though God for him in the exercise of his 
duties was the Lord everywhere fulfilling design on the 
earth, from the fish in the chaotic waters up to man's own ideal 
of a universal and organic humanity nevertheless understood 
the cosmic vision as attainable and as a continuing bond be- 
tween himself and those leaders who, in their several functions, 
turned more to an overruling power. For no less than with 
these God watched over His prophets. It was the Almighty 
who continued with him. The intellectual perception was a 
God-consciousness and lighted the way through the obscuri- 
ties of life. This was in the autumn of Job's days (margin) ; a 
pretty clear indication that the more advanced stage is in- 
tended. It was a harvesting time after a prolonged period of 
working the soil of the folk soul. Job longs for the same emo- 
tional urges that moved him and his followers then the 

95 



96 THE BOOKOFJOB, INTERPRETED 

months of old and for the activities days when his eyes 
were fixed on the ultimate goal. Then the results of his minis- 
trations remained and were additional supports of his work 
the children; all advances led to discovery of essential things 
butter and oil. It is an immense loss to translate such symbols 
casually, as in changing butter to a flow of milk; for not only 
is the inner significance of the passage destroyed but relation- 
ships to other religious expressions are hidden. This is a good 
example of such loss, for butter and oil are most important 
objects in the early Persian religious ceremonies. 

The latter part of this chapter from V. 7 to the end pictures 
the Prophet or the order of Prophets as almost pre- 
eminent among the social elements of this early happy time. 
Young and old, princes and nobles recognise the superior au- 
thority of the exponent of higher and more inclusive values 
than those which they themselves represent. When the eye 
the inner eye saw what the Prophet really meant in life, it 
gave witness unto the world's need of him. He delivered the 
poor that cried and the fatherless that had none to help him. 
We are not at this moment in the material world. That comes 
into the picture later. But in the spiritual world there are 
those that are ready to perish ; those widowed of intellectual 
convictions. If one who stands above the common level puts 
on righteousness as a garment, if he wears justice as a robe and 
a diadem, then confidence in an ideal world, faith in man's pos- 
sibilities, belief in a God who cares come to the less developed 
souls. The higher soul and its faith are eyes to the blind, feet 
to the lame, providence to the needy. And this high faith, es- 
tablished in a social order, breaks the power the jaws of the 
unrighteous (the anti-typical) tendencies and saves those who 
would have been their victims. Verses 18-21 are rightly put 
at the end of the chapter by Dr. Moffatt. Here they break the 
continuity of thought. For Job goes on to speak even more em- 
phatically of the honor accorded him by those whom he led in 
the days of his undiminished glory, describing the silence with 
which his counsel was waited for and the unquestioning accept- 
ance of his decisions; the utter dependance upon the revela- 
tions which he brought; the glad surprise when he pronounced 
commendations; the unquestioning acquiescence in his guid- 



INTERPRETATION 97 

ance. All the elements of permanence seemed to exist in the 
situation. The Prophet had adapted himself and his teachings 
to the most fundamental of the social orders the family on the 
soil and had sought by allying these relationships to an 
emerging order of spiritual values to keep all systems favorable 
to preservation of purity in the basic things. When princes 
and nobles looked to him for their laws, it was natural to as- 
sume that a permanent social system of the theocratic type had 
been established. Then I said, / shall die in my nest and I shall 
multiply my days after the manner of the phoenix. For my 
root is spread out to the waters and the dew lieth all night upon 
my branch (continuous nourishment of both the elemental and 
the most highly evolved). My glory is fresh in me and my 
bow is renewed in my hand; always some new joy and some 
fresh aim. 



Chapter 28 

JOB XXX AND XXXI 

rHE transition to the present state of misery is abrupt. 
Job does not hint at the nature of the transitional stages. 
If he were able to follow these, he could go back to the cause of 
his breakdown. Not having this ability he is concerned chiefly 
to prove that he himself did not lapse and to establish his 
present integrity. A more searching light must be thrown into 
his soul before he will come to realisation of the fact that a 
social breakdown is always and inevitably due to some weak- 
ness in the intellectually higher class. He pictures an age of 
extreme degeneracy. Instinct even the dog has become 
perverted and that in a past generation the fathers. Intel- 
lectual strength is quite gone from the breakdown of tradi- 
tions ; ripe age is perished. A fearfully arid condition ensues ; 
men are gaunt with want and famine. They gnaw the dry 
ground in the gloom of waste and desolation no doubt 
making politics their serious concern and looking to vaudeville 
for their inspirations. At any rate a thoroughly husky diet is 
theirs and habitation in the most dreary of rabble-run places. 
What would, what could, such a generation do with a Prophet 
other than to make him their song and to stand aloof from him 
except when they want to spit in his face? 

But Job attributes all this change to God. He has for some 
reason changed His aim bow-cord; His intention regarding 
men; and this has become the affliction of His Prophet. It 
has discredited him with the populace and they have cast off 
all the old restraints, blaming him for all their own destruc- 
tive ways. The onslaught of the mob upon the idealist is ter- 
rific. The welfare of the latter is passed away as a cloud. 
His soul is poured out within him. He cries unto God but 
hears no answer. God has turned cruel to him. He is desolat- 

98 



INTERPRETATION 99 

ing him in this fearful storm. Job knows that He now intends 
for him nothing but death ; that he shall go to the house ap- 
pointed for all living. Then breaks out a cry of the old trust 
and confidence: Surely against a ruined heap He 'will not put 
forth His hand. Though these things be in the plan of destruc- 
tion, one may utter a cry against them. It is hard to under- 
stand such ruthlessness. I am but a man but did not I weep 
for him that was in trouble? Was not my soul grieved for 
the needy? But I ! when I looked for good, then trouble came. 
When I waited for light, then came darkness. I go mourning 
without the sun. I belong out in the waste places, so devastated 
is my spirit. My skin is black and my bones are burned with 
heat. Inward fires are consuming me. Therefore is my harp 
turned to mourning and my voice into the voice of them that 
weep. 



Chapter 29 

JOB XXXI 

/OB at this point remembers how his Friends have been 
explaining his downfall, united in their views as to its 
cause. He has persisted in his assertion that his Dualism is a 
pure philosophy and a true method of reading man's life on 
earth. His integrity, his very being, is bound up with this 
faith. Indeed he himself grew out of it, for it was accepted 
in the ancient time the time of the High Father by all the 
cosmic-minded men and he, the Prophet, became established 
as a social institution when he was changed from an influence 
into a function by the appointment (Seth-tithemi) of one of the 
spiritual classes as leader of the masses. How could he re- 
nounce this basic faith? How could he assert only unity in this 
universe? It was a matter of covenant with Noah (seed time 
and harvest; heat and cold; summer and winter shall not pass 
away while earth endures) that he should not do this but that 
he should open his eyes to the fact that the dual earth has an 
impregnable place in the cosmic scheme, as a stage through 
which in its evolution the soul must pass. How then should 
I look upon a maid that total virginity which the Seer class 
so long sought, forgetting its own origin? You, my Friends, 
Job had said in a previous speech, have retained this virginity 
by becoming ineffectual; by retreating into the abstractions of 
transcendentalism, moralism, and metaphysical wisdom. / 
need life; 'tis life whereof my nerves are scant; more life and 
fuller that I want. Therefore, necessarily, I deal with the 
world, and with man, in the portions that come under my own 
observation ; here I use my eyes. I do not live all the time in 
the sense of the cosmic whole. And I have to take into ac- 
count the processes of life ; the 'way by which man acquires that 
heritage those stored powers of the subconscious upon 

100 



INTERPRETATION 101 

which I work. But shall I call these portions the product of 
unity? They are too palpably the results of a dualistic strug- 
gle. The portion does not belong to the God who is above; 
the heritage is not from the Almighty on high. Yet just here 
is my particular field. How then should I look upon a maid? 
Does destruction decimation come from God or is it the 
work of the unrighteous; of men who know and care nothing 
about the human type? Does disaster belong to unity or to 
the workers of iniquity? I am making a true distinction and 
God, I am confident, must be watching all my ways and 
mustering all my steps. If I have swerved from the truths 
of actual experience to vanity; if I have practiced deceit for 
the sake of quick results, let me be estimated in accordance 
with the faith and the philosophy which I have held since the 
beginning, so that God may know what integrity is for me. 
But as I have taken my philosophy from life and the actual 
world, so I have endeavored to direct my own and others' con- 
duct toward realisation of the vital truth and power that reside 
in my creed. And if my step has turned out of the way and 
my heart walked after what the physical eye sees, or if any 
spot cleaves to my hands then let me sow and another reap ; 
yea, more, let the produce of my field be rooted out. 

Two other passages in the narrative refer to the portion 
and the heritage; the first is in Zophar's second speech, the 
second in what we have assigned as his third speech. 

Certain courses then come to Job's mind which place in- 
superable obstacles in the way of the carrying out of construc- 
tive ideals, and he enumerates some of these. The first and 
most important among them not only because purity and 
unity are ultimately the aim of the Prophetic effort but be- 
cause the social basis of the effort is the family is sexual 
irregularities. If in this matter Job has disturbed the relation- 
ships which ought to exist between a man and his neighbor, 
let woman revert to the slave and become the victim of men. 
But such impulses as would bring about this degradation were 
a heinous crime, an iniquity form of inequity which the 
other leaders, as judges, would have a right to punish. For 
these impulses come from a fire that consumeth unto destruc- 
tion and would root out all the increase of the movement in 



102 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

which Job's heart and life are centered. He is very emphatic 
upon this point. 

The next one is the matter of justice between the social 
superior and inferior master and servant. If Job has for- 
gotten the common origin of the two, what shall he do when 
God riseth up? When his vision is cleansed and again he sees 
what in the ancient days dawned so luminously upon the 
Higher Men: that all humanity is one family; sprung from 
one source and directed by an inner divine law of design to 
one end? What answer could Job make to a God visiting his 
field if he were to repudiate the very revelation that brought 
himself into being? 

Other relations of which Job studiously preserved the in- 
trinsic quality were those which impose upon the fortunate 
specific duties toward the unfortunate, such as relief, help to 
overcome obstacles to progression and, above all, strict justice 
when decisions are rendered in any cases which the non- 
favored classes bring to the gate. If Job has failed along any 
of these lines, then the whole structure which Prophetism has 
built up, the entire social burden which the class has assumed, 
should be disrupted. (Verse 25 clearly belongs in some other 
place.) The list is carried on consecutively. Love of money, 
of state, greed had not had indulgence. The enticements of 
nature which lead to the worship of natural objects, the sun 
and the moon in particular a descent made by other peoples 
had not prevailed where Prophetism had guided thought. 
That also would have been an example of inequity upon which 
the judges might have lighted. Revenge never had been 
cherished against those who had been hostile. Generous hos- 
pitality had been exercised. Where there had been faults 
and errors concealment, from fear of danger and contempt, 
had not been practiced. How clear and open the whole life 
had been ! Why can there not be One to hear this defence? I 
am making affirmations to meet which there should be some 
expression of the viewpoint of the Almighty; but I have not 
even the indictment which He has written against me. If I 
had one I would adjust it to the manner in which I have 
carried my responsibilities; I would make it part of that 
higher sense of personality which has come about through my 



INTERPRETATION 103 

instructions the crown. I would make evident the nature of 
all the steps I have taken and prove that there have been cumu- 
lative results ; that each generation has had a richer inheritance 
than its predecessors the prince. Finally and inclusively, if 
the land which I have worked upon is now in rebellion against 
my methods; if my ways of cultivating it have produced dis- 
tress; if I have appropriated any fruits of my own labor with- 
out adding these values to those which were my material, or 
have caused any ebb of life here, then let my whole life and 
effort show up as a monstrous, anti-natural course : Let thistles 
grow instead of wheat and cockle instead of barley. The 
former grain is the symbol for substance suitable to a folk 
that has been refined through religious and artistic training; 
the latter for substance needed by man in elemental conditions. 
Thistles indicate resentment; cockles, a prickly coarseness. 
Such would be the effect upon the two classes of a mistaken, 
anti-human form of guidance. The words of Job end here. 



Chapter 30 

JOB XXXII AND XXXIII 

three Friends ceased to answer Job because he was 
so immovably righteous in his own eyes. The original 
Hebrew, as reported, would seem rather to mean that the God- 
concept and standpoint was condemned in its three exponents 
while the standpoint of Job, up to this point, stood up as the 
nearer approach to the truths of type, or righteousness. How- 
ever this may be, the Friends have had their quietus. 

The six chapters given to Elihu are generally considered 
by scholars a late addition to the drama. To them the episode 
seems like a break in an otherwise consecutive and well- 
constructed narrative. But in the case of the ancient religious 
writers one must remember that not only were they artists, 
but that they were chiefly bent on offering to their readers 
complete and penetrating transcriptions of life, with a view to 
true interpretation of the past and to right direction for the 
future. The moment of writing, consequently, becomes a mat- 
ter of vast importance. It is what gives its proportions to the 
narrative or the drama. I think therefore that Elihu would 
not have been thrust upon the stage during any period com- 
paratively near to the time of the writing of the Book of Job, 
because irrelevant matter would not have been tolerable to an 
understanding generation ; nor the marring of the beauty of a 
perfect form. And we know that if Elihu was interpolated at 
all it must have been at an early date relative to the writing of 
the book itself. The whole matter, I believe, is clarified by ac- 
cepting Elihu as a representative of the new type of leadership 
which will follow the return of the Jews from captivity. And 
if we wish to know what the characteristics of this new type 
will be, we may find them in the Elihu family names. Again 
recapitulating, the family is Ram and this at once gives us 

104 



INTERPRETATION 105 

Elihu's derivation from the folk class. He is of the rema form 
of language; of the folk utterance; probably consisting largely 
of the phrase but, in any event, not systematically reduced to 
elementary sounds and built up into a highly developed and 
inflected language. The latter was the intellectual work of 
Priest and Prophet together, no doubt, as the basis is phonetic 
and the natural spontaneous sounds could have been gathered 
only from the utterances of simple folk. It is worthy of note 
that the language of the Vedas, while more highly inflected 
and more subtle than the later forms, still adheres more closely 
to phonetic principles. Ram, therefore, and Rama refer to 
the spontaneous folk tongues. Aram, I think, may sometimes 
emphasise this distinction from the language of culture and 
sometimes indicate a state in which there was no utterance by 
which a people or a circumstance could be interpreted. But 
if the latter use occurs with a derivative and not intensive 
it is comparatively rare. The main thing is to distinguish the 
rema forms of speech from the phemi expressed chiefly in 
eph as Ephraim, Ephrath, etc. 

So Ram was the family and the immediate ancestor was 
Barachel the Buzite. He fits into the place very well. For 
Barachel comes most easily from words which mean to cleave, 
make a cleft cheloo and bara, a pit; therefore, the pit of 
Duality: man in the state of nature. To accomplish the 
analysis of primitive expression, so that what was mental 
therein might be distinguished from the temperamental, was 
the office of the teacher, who was the Priest. The ideal of the 
Priest differed somewhat from that of the Prophet. The 
latter wished to conduct the people to a higher plane of in- 
telligence by awakening their creative powers and directing 
the use of these to definite constructive ends. The Priest 
wished to train his people by leading them to serve the higher 
purpose even though this might be beyond their comprehen- 
sion. In symbolic language, he wished to transform the bulls 
into oxen. So Buz is the bous which regularly stands for the 
class which has been formed and subordinated to a ruling re- 
ligious concept by the Priest. It is evident that the element 
for which Elihu stands has been kept in a state of subordina- 
tion, for its vocalism now is erratic and comparatively super- 



106 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

ficial, while not wanting in elements of sincerity and of 
sensitiveness to the great facts of life and nature. The re- 
straints of the past show also in Elihu's wrath ; for the term 
means, pent up rages. Its kindling is emphasised. It was there 
in the first place and was against everything in sight. It must 
also be noted that Buz is of the line of Nahor, priest-brother of 
Abram. Both, consequently, go back to Shem, head of the 
priestly line. We find the functions constantly intermingled, 
as they are in the life of all societies. 

Elihu's presence in the company has not been reported but 
he has been there all the time, waiting to speak to Job if his 
elders do not produce something convincing. Did the new 
Judaic movement thus wait for some clear and direct affirma- 
tion from the ancient Hebrew source? Almost every new age 
emerging into prominence waits upon the age from which it 
has sprung for a certain time, only definitely taking up new 
standards and marking out new courses when the old are 
proved effete. But this does not certify that the new will be 
better than the old was at its best. Indeed the new cannot be 
strong and have a prompting from true impulses unless it links 
up with the high expression of the past. Elihu instinctively 
felt this, for his wrath was kindled when none of the older men 
gave him a real cue to the heart of the ancient faith. He has 
thought that Days would speak out and that the multiplied 
effects of the Years would teach wisdom but he has to decide 
that the Great by reason of their position are not neces- 
sarily wise nor the Aged endowed with understanding. He 
must turn to something fresh. In man just as man, without 
regard to place or function there is a spirit which he feels to 
be of God and an understanding by which he instinctively 
recognises Omnipotence. Therefore he will ask his elders to 
hearken to his opinion. It is Elihu's word alone and suggests 
something untried, unexperienced. He is not drawing from 
deep wells of consciousness nor has he any vision in which the 
outlines of the future may be seen. He is quite confident how- 
ever that the ability to answer Job conclusively resides in 
him. The Friends need not say that only God can produce 
something more convincing than their own wisdom for he has 
not yet been heard. How evident the fumbling and incoher- 



INTERPRETATION 107 

ence of the untrained thinker and speaker are right here. 
There is almost a suggestion of bluster. / also will! I also 
will! I am full of words; my belly is as wine which has no 
vent; like new bottles, ready to burst. I will speak that I may 
be refreshed. ^And don't think for a moment that I am over- 
awed by your importance, you older men. I shall not give you 
any flattering titles, for if I should recognise any superiority on 
your part in such a way, what makes me now what I am would 
ebb away. But Job, I will talk with you. My tongue is in 
motion and I am going to try to make it utter only what is in my 
heart. (Verse 4 cannot be accepted in this connection.) 

Elihu is quite confident that his argument is going to be 
more compact and convincing than that of Job, so he would 
have Job bring out his again. He promises not to press upon 
him with undue heaviness for, after all, they two go back to 
the same beginnings : / am toward God as thou art. I also am 
formed out of clay. Both result from that first intention of 
the God-conscious men to mould humanity into a vessel fine 
and expressive. But Elihu feels that he has remained closer 
to this early reverence than Job has. The latter claims in- 
nocence and brings against God an accusation of injustice. 
But this is injustice in Job himself. For God is greater than 
man. He need not give an account of any of His matters. 
The priest element in Elihu came out almost automatically. 
God speaks, though man regards it not. He visits man in 
visions of the night, as He did Eliphaz. He enlightens and 
instructs men that He may withdraw them from the elemental 
purposes and hide such urges under better motivated conduct. 
By this guarding He keeps back man's soul from the pit of the 
animal tendencies and rescues his life from the sword of nat- 
ural retribution. Trouble also is an instrument which God 
employs to turn man from his natural inclinations. And if he 
may have access to an interpreter an angel one who has 
developed through the mental process in a threefold manner 
10 x 10 x 10 and such a one is gracious to him and shows 
him a way of atonement (at-one-ment; unity; singleness of 
purpose) , then the sufferer may slough off all decay that clings 
to him and return to the days of his youth with flesh as fresh 
as a child's. He is restored to joy and to righteousness and 



io8 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

sings his redemption before men : He hath redeemed my soul 
and my life shall behold the light. At least the new Priest- 
hood which was going to lead Prophetism out of Babylon and 
rebuild the temple had the vital spark of longing for purity. 
Perhaps the whole world may be grateful for that today. At 
this point Job may speak if he has anything to say, for Elihu, 
as a close kinsman, desires to justify him. But if he cannot 
add something to this doctrine, Elihu will put forth some real 
wisdom. 




Chapter 31 

JOB XXXIV 

ASKS for close attention, so that all together they 
may choose what is right and decide among them- 
selves what is good. He rehearses Job's words and defines 
in his own way the position he has taken; not at all show- 
ing any desire to justify this. It is the illogicality of the 
uncoordinated mind. What man ever has been as bad as Job 
is? So extreme? He has said that it profits a man nothing 
that he should delight himself with God. The old arguments 
then are brought out which we have heard from the mouths 
of the Friends. God cannot commit iniquity and if a man 
suffers it is only punishment due him. Whatever God decrees 
is right, for He has charge over this earth and the whole 
world. If He wants to extinguish man, it is His right to do 
so. Then man shall turn again to dust. But man's security 
is, that One who governs with omnipotence could not hate 
the right. Therefore how can man condemn anything that 
God does, whether it looks evil to his limited comprehension 
or not? Subjects do not revile kings. How much less should 
they revile One who respects the prince no more than the 
poor? All are the work of His hands and He may wipe out 
any at any moment, for nothing is hid from His sight and He 
visits the evildoers with punishment. He striketh them as 
wicked men in the open sight of others, because they would 
not have regard to any of His ways. Who can condemn His 
course, whether it be done unto a nation or unto a man, so that 
the godless man reign not and there be none to ensnare the 
people? For hath any meaning Job promised to offend no 
more? Or have, on the contrary, the offenders refused the rec- 
ompense that has been meted out to them? Do they expect to 

decide for themselves what this should be? Job must choose 

109 



no THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

between his own way and God's; not Elihu. Let him 
speak all that he knows, but men of understanding will say 
that his words are without wisdom. There is nothing for it; 
Job must be tried to the bitter end. Elihu would add some- 
thing to what he conceives God has heaped up. For to his 
other sins Job now adds rebellion. He clapped his hands 
among us and multiplied his words against God. Two of- 
fences of equal weight it would seem. Elihu has taken Job's 
rebellion to himself. 



Chapter 32 
JOB xxxv-xxxvn 

has received more suggestion from the previous 
speakers than he realises. They have asked Job what dif- 
ference it can make to God whether a man is righteous or 
sinful. Elihu repeats the question and answers it even for 
those who raised it. His mind floats off to the immensity of 
the heavens and he cannot conceive that a man, however right- 
eous, has anything to give to God. Men cry to Him when they 
are oppressed and want relief but do not turn to Him for joy. 
None saith, Where is God, my Maker, who giveth songs in 
the night. Job has told Zophar that the beasts and the birds 
reveal something of God's nature but Elihu thinks that man 
is too wise to turn to such sources. There is but one source 
and men will not reach out to it because of their pride. But 
God will not regard this vain thing. Still less will He regard 
one who declares that He is not to be found at all. All this 
proves that Job opens his mouth in vanity and multiplies 
words without knowledge. 

God, by this reasoning, has been sufficiently exonerated; 
acquitted of any injustice or tyrannical intention. But Elihu 
has yet something more to say on His behalf. He will take a 
longer flight for his knowledge and ascribe not only freedom 
of will but righteousness to his Maker. His words cannot be 
false, for he is sure of the perfection of the knowledge which 
he has. It is so qualified a man as that who now is speaking. 
The old points are rehearsed : God watches man ; rewards the 
good and punishes the evil. He is willing to lead out of dis- 
tress if any will turn to Him. Job might have taken this way 
to a broad place and his table might have been full of fatness. 
But the variety of judgment that is in his mind is that of the 
wicked : the man trying to understand and use Duality. The 

in 



ii2 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

count against him is now a heavy one but he should not let the 
greatness of the ransom turn him aside from penitence. Noth- 
ing but God's mercy will compensate for the mistake Job has 
been making. Does he think that riches will do it? All such 
things are cut off. But God acts loftily above all such chance 
and uncertainty: Remember that thou magnify His work, 
whereof men have sung. All men have looked thereon; man 
beholdeth it afar off. God is great. We know Him not. The 
number of His foes is unsearchable. Can any understand the 
spreading of His clouds ; how He spreadeth light around Him ; 
how He covers the bottom of the sea? But out of power like 
this He judgeth the people. 

The electrical energy has stirred Elihu more deeply than 
any other exhibition of force which he cannot comprehend : 
At this also my heart trembles and is moved out of its place. 
Harken unto the noise of His voice. He sen Jet h it forth under 
the whole heaven. His lightning goes unto the ends of the 
earth, and after it He thundereth with the voice of His majesty. 
God thundereth marvellously with His voice. Out of the 
chamber of the south cometh the storm and cold out of the 
north. By the breath of God ice is given. Forces are turned 
round about by His guidance that they may do whatsoever God 
commandeth them, whether it is for correction or for mercy. 
Hearken unto all this O Job. Stand still and consider the 
wondrous works of God. Can you explain any of these things? 
Do you even know how your own garments are warm? What 
can man do but pray? Teach us what we shall say unto Him, 
for we cannot order our speech by reason of darkness. Touch- 
ing the Almighty, we cannot find Him out; He is excellent in 
power. Men do therefore fear Him. This they would better 
do, for He regardeth not any that are wise of heart. 



Chapter 33 

JOB XXXVIII TO XLII 

rHERE are almost as many opinions about the proven- 
ance, the quality and the arrangements of the parts of 
this section as there are translators or interpreters. I find psy- 
chological reasons for accepting everything but a few verses 
obviously transposed from earlier chapters. I would, how- 
ever, give but one answer each to the Lord and to Job. Then, 
with the consummative rehabilitation of Job, the epic ends. 

Seemingly all but the earliest English scholars abandon 
the whirlwind out of which the Lord speaks for a storm a 
suggestion doubtless of the violent nature of Job's experience. 
I first interpreted the agitation as the whirlwind of creation; 
of the creative forces ; then long debated whether the storm of 
conflicting forces which accompanied the combats of the na- 
tions at the time of the Captivity might not be intended. But 
further light upon the subtle suggestions in the questions of 
Yahveh has brought conviction of the Tightness of the first 
view. It is the whirlwind of creation which catches up Job in 
its tremendous sweep. The long arguments stirring the deep- 
est desires conscious and submerged of all the great leaders 
of mankind throughout the cultural history of the race had had 
a cumulative effect so that, even through the growing irritation 
which an insuperable misunderstanding had produced, there 
came to all something like a seizure of exultation which lifted 
them out of the misery of the shattered moment and turned 
platitudes into paeans. Each has come appreciably nearer to 
a feeling of creative energies of which he can know nothing 
but only Job consciously so. Probably the Friends could not 
distinguish this near sense of energetic processes from that 
misty consciousness in their souls of a Power remote but over- 
ruling. Only the mind that had found divinity in the phe- 

"3 



ii 4 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

nomenal life of earth and in the experiences of man in his 
earth relations; which had followed design in the simplest 
forms and in man's affairs as well as in the constellations; 
which had realised "the Lord Himself taking form" would 
be sensitive to still deeper and deeper implications of this law 
of divine plasticity and capable of moving completely out of 
a state of assurance into one of overpowering amazement. 
But the roots of great experiences always go deep and in the 
case of Job, beside his sincerity as a religious seeker and his 
intensity as a lover of his fellow men, there stands the primal 
fact of the swing of higher man's consciousness from percep- 
tions attuned to the cosmos, to awareness of earth as that central 
fact of processes which can have any interest for man, and as 
the mother of the energies which, in ever more directed and 
etherealised forms, must move him until his body return to 
dust and his spirit to the God who gave it. It must also be 
recalled that the Prophet dates back to that time of seership 
when there was great astronomical knowledge, and the whirl- 
wind doubtless is suggested by the spiral nebula and its poten- 
tial forms. 

We have spoken of the great Titanic upheaval which 
brought down to ruins the cosmic structure of the Seer class, 
but how great a moment must that have been when, with vision 
purified and rendered penetrating; with a new born tenderness 
for the earth mother and her travail, they through the powers 
of creative imagination, and brought again together by the 
influences of the group spirit followed these processes from 
the gathering of the waters to the release of the luminous pow- 
ers of the sun. It must be noted however that this creation is 
the reverse of that of the first story of Genesis. That one is 
in the archetypal world. The newly awakened mind trained 
for ages that will forever be innumerable by us in the processes 
of mind amplified its scope to take in earth and worked out 
from there as a center, but along purely ideal lines. The ac- 
tion was unitive because of the ideal plane. The stars, in con- 
sequence, are created later than the sun and the moon, and their 
addition to the cosmic system is more cursorily noted than the 
creation of even the creeping things. But when the under- 
standing which to the ancients is most closely associated with 



fj \\fck^,^^(*^j 



cy e,s arc upon 

cohLSVA'rtk * 




INTERPRETATION 115 

the heart identifies itself with the birth struggles on earth, 
following these from the fiercest antagonisms of the Dual 
through evolutionary processes that culminate in man's con- 
sciousness of his place in the planetary system, and through 
processes of interaction between his sensorium and the activi- 
ties of the outward world then, still from that higher stand- 
point of an achieved unity, but now, like the Christ, identified 
with every impulse of aspiration (the stars of a new morning 
shining upon a new heaven and a new earth) the sons of God, 
seeing in vision the triumphant end of the long struggle, shout 
for joy. Their cosmic sense has not been destroyed but they 
are reunited to humanity through a rebirth. The Dual must 
be reborn into the Unitary. Equally must the Unitary be con- 
tinuously reborn, through understanding, into the travail of 
the Dual ; lest we forget. 

There runs, therefore, through the words of Yahweh that 
divinity active in the life that goes on under man's eyes a 
parallelism between the outward process and man's spiritual 
relation to it; the reaction upon his soul which it creates. Or, 
if we say, as we must in the final analysis, that man's spirit 
itself is the creative energy and that everything in the external 
world is but a reflection of the activities which go on within 
it, nevertheless the mind never can know either the beginning 
or the end of this spiritual life ; the augmentations of it through 
self probing and through brotherhood which transform the 
outward scene; that impoverishment, through the falling of 
consciousness to belief in hostility of the component dual ex- 
pressions, which returns historic man at the end of periods to 
an almost elemental existence and reduces his own cosmos 
for him to a piece of mechanism; then, the swing back to il- 
lumination and awareness of a universe in which the heavens 
declare the glory of a single omniscient God and the firma- 
ment all that a producing mind and heart have built up 
shows the scope of the creative powers latent in earth : God's 
handiwork. But, strange to say, just in the degree to which 
man realises that he never can comprehend Being is he sensi- 
tive to the action and the meaning of process. And it is through 
the following of process and in this way alone- that the men- 
tal, cognitive power is sharpened. In a scientific age it is 



n6 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

sharpened for changes apprehensible by the senses. In a time 
when the spiritual forces are at work it touches the creative 
energy itself at work within personality and man becomes 
creative. The universe expands, not through the refinements 
of instruments, but through man's susceptibility to the more 
remote and the subtle influences. Stirred by these and ap- 
praising them, pushed on by his increasing understanding 
nearer and nearer to the essential relationships those of type 
he becomes at a luminous moment master of his transforma- 
tions and reads the mystery of the soul creating the gods. But 
the god of his own creation is still dominant over him; just as 
love or friendship accepted though recognised as a thing 
which springs from the self becomes a power and a new com- 
mand in the daily life; something emanating from the individ- 
uals concerned but bearing an existence separate from the 
individual because it cannot exist where reconcilement and 
reciprocity are not. 

Doubt always has attended the identity of the person to 
whom the Lord referred when He declared to Job that design 
had been darkened by words without knowledge. Was it Job, 
the Friends, or Elihu who had so obscured the meanings of 
the universe? It seems to me only reasonable to believe that 
all the speakers were included in the indictment and that the 
question should read impersonally, What is this obscuring of 
design by words without knowledge? The command to gird 
up the loins however is addressed directly to Job because his 
is the character which is undergoing the tests, and only by 
meeting these in their utmost severity can he prove that he was 
sincere when, by the use of the potsherd, he indicated his 
willingness to be scraped down to the bare bones of his per- 
sonality, his function, and his faith. He has been talking 
temperamentally before his audience in spite of that stern re- 
solve. Now, if he is essentially of the stuff of which heroes 
are made, if he has the principle of endurance within him he 
will prove it, not only by manifesting power to meet face to 
face the most sweeping generalisations regarding the creative 
energies at play in the world, but by willingness and an ability 
to relate himself and his ideal to these great expressions. Has 
he not been asking that God would come into judgment with 



INTERPRETATION 117 

him? Well, here He does so in the person of Job's very own 
divinity Yahweh. Ahura-Mazda, Jehovah-God the same 
concept of union between matter and spirit, between earth and 
heaven ; only the Hebrew maintains the order of evolution in 
consciousness and names the immanent, the indwelling deity, 
the personal presence, before the power which is revealed only 
to the illuminated perceivers as they stand face to face with the 
cosmos. The sense of individuality and the consciousness of 
universality are twin births an experience for the few; but 
the law within the members declares itself to every man of 
good will and unfolds for him the true value of life. 

If the text of the Lord's address be slightly rearranged, just 
so as to bring together passages which develop similar themes, 
and if the thought be kept in mind of the identity of man's 
inner and outer worlds, we shall find in this presentation of 
the cosmos to one appointed to be henceforth its interpreter, 
some governing concepts, or affirmations, regarding a con- 
trolling law which had been given in vision to the Seers. In 
his early days Job had been among these and now revives 
within him welling up out of that submerged part of his 
being which over activity has reduced to quiescence memory 
of those great ancient insights to which were manifested ener- 
gies taking form through penetration to the essential, endur- 
ing and inviolable relationships. The series, indeed, begins 
with the final, most intellectual perception that of relation. 
It then passes down through stages in which the intellectual is 
as though by a definite ratio modified more and more by 
the emotional until, at the last, are reached elemental energies, 
in expression so stark that these assume even grotesque forms. 
The seven processes were a surprise but the number is as it 
should be. 

Gird up now thy loins like a man, for I will demand of 
thee and declare thou unto Me is the peroration of the Lord's 
address to Job. We see at once that involved in the idea of 
relation is the principle of measure. According to the meas- 
ure of perception, of understanding, of energy will be the pro- 
portions of the outward world and the degree of harmony in 
the inward world. Stress throughout, until the last point is 
reached, is laid upon the visible universe. The center of this, 



ii8 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

for man, is the earth and his clearest apprehensions would be 
here. Let Job then first determine what he knows about that 
relativity which establishes fixed measures and proportions 
so that earth is as much a work of creation as the temple which 
man himself builds and then declare this knowledge. Man 
has had the revelation of this wondrous harmony in his own 
realm and all the Sons of God shouted for joy when it was 
given, but have the source and the reason and the command 
ever been laid bare? After V. 4, V. 18 should be inserted. 
This adds to the clearness of the passage and brings together 
the three demands for a declaration from Job. 

The second concept is that of those great pulsations of 
energy to which the cycles are due. From the lowest to the 
highest expression each is subservient to rhythm. The per- 
sonal, human thought is concerned with emotion. In measure, 
proportion, harmony, relation, mind is in the ascendant and 
lays its own laws upon energy. Yet behind pulsation is emo- 
tion. The Greeks symbolise this insight into nature's laws by 
Poseidon who is not, except in a secondary and illustrative 
sense, the ocean but the urge of the dual nature to be resolved 
into unity. The name comes, I am convinced, from eidon 
image and posos the lawful mate, the true complement. It 
is this eternal quest of the soul, even of the elemental nature, 
which is the very source of the surges of life. 

It would be more fitting to begin this passage with V. 16: 
Hast thou entered into the springs of the sea? Or hast thou 
walked in the recesses of the deep? Then, omitting who 
from V. 8: Or (hast thou) shut up the sea with doors when 
it brake forth and issued out of the womb? Observe how 
the emotional and the elemental urges are suggested by 
the figure of the womb. It is the only use of the word 
in the entire passage. How well the feeling of im- 
pulse is conveyed: breaking forth and issuing from the 
wombl Then, more conspicuously than in the undiscover- 
ability of the cause of impulse, the Lord appears in that which 
conceals its violence and natural crudeness the garment 
which clouds what would be devastating in a stark, undraped 
and unrestrained manifestation. The elemental energies are 
adumbrated for man in form. Only through form is it pos- 



answered! Job out of the Whirlwind 

HifUu,!*^' 




.' /, 1,1, -I, /* '/- /' ' ' 'T A<f ."/U ( A?*'J ', *''^' 



INTERPRETATION 119 

sible for him to arrive at any understanding of their nature. 
The thick cloud is a swaddling band and the primal energy 
was checked in interior circles doors and bars when the 
Lord brake up for it His own boundaries (V. 10) ; that is, 
when the concept of the cycle, obtained from the heavens, was 
laid upon these primal pulsations because their time and 
efficiency limits had become apparent. So that, although man 
could not know source nor cause, he might know limit, and 
say with assurance to the forces lower than the energy of 
mind, Here shall thy proud waves be stayed. 

The third movement again seems to be in the realm of 
man's life. It is very strange, just as one was looking for some- 
thing that belonged more to outward nature. Is it that here, 
in the parallelism of the verses, there is determination to let 
Dualism dominate the expression? The passage begins : Hast 
thou commanded the morning since thy days and caused the 
day spring to know its place, that it might take hold of the 
wings of the earth and the wicked be shaken out of it? The 
reference clearly is to the era; the period in man's historic 
course which tests all his thoughts and activities, at the end 
making clear what has followed law and shaking out of the 
fabric what has been done adversely to law. With this con- 
summation earth is changed as clay under a seal and stands 
forth becomes evident to man's sight as something of funda- 
mental structure which man, through insight into the laws of 
structure, may clothe with his own idealisations. But these 
meanings are withholden from the wicked and the arbitrary 
courses which they have followed have come to nought; their 
high arm their arrogant assertion is broken. This is death, 
but have the gates of it the conditions beyond ever been re- 
vealed to man? Has he discerned that death essentially is only 
a shadow? No, although he himself is the maker of the era 
of the pulsations of time he cannot with clear understanding 
call the era into being nor can he know what really becomes of 
that which passes out of visible existence. Where is the way 
to the dwelling of light and, as for the darkness, where is the 
place thereof that man should follow it to its bound and discern 
the paths to its house? Thou, Job, knowest, for thou wast born 
at the time when man's perceptions embraced the era, and the 



120 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

number of thy own days or eras since then has been great 
Yet it is quite clear that you have forgotten, or you would not 
be so dismayed by the closing of the era in which you now are 
or by the falling of the house which you erected ; that house 
smitten at its corners by a wind from outside. And, after all, 
even if you had remembered this law of the era, you would 
not know why it exists. For in all your days you have not been 
able to evoke a dawn at your command. 

Again we move into the external world and down to a 
plane upon which the urges are still less directed by under- 
standing than those already dealt with have been. The passage 
is within verses 22 to 30. The thought is that of the conserva- 
tion of that energy which to man's eye has been destroyed. His 
own structures fell and the life he had produced seemed to go 
out in death. In his own realm continuity has been lost, except 
in those few manifestations of conduct which follow the inner 
law. But, how can he be sure that there is actual loss; that 
the universe does not conserve the forces that augment over a 
given time, as they come together even in processes which have 
no relation to a structural idea? The treasuries of the hail 
have been reserved against the day of trouble. Chaos is just a 
little farther away than it would have been without the willed 
use of energy. Against the next day of battle and war the 
next struggle that man will undertake a little more power is 
in reserve. But this conserving power is one which man's 
mind cannot follow. He can realise it only as the energy 
breaks out anew and cleaves channels for itself by force of 
what, without his consciousness, had been laid up in less or- 
ganic forms than those toward which he strives. The symbol 
of the hail gives us the clue, which might have been missed if 
it had not first been found in the Apocalypse of St. John. The 
hail reduces to inertness the water needed to moisten the earth 
for vegetation. It is the last process in that moisture cycle 
upon which earth's fruitfulness depends; therefore the first 
process in an ensuing period. The hail melts and streams flow 
in various directions to cause the tend.er grass to spring forth. 
But was there any, is there any, real beginning of this cycle? 
Has the rain a father? And even in regard to earth's produc- 
tivity, consider the wilderness where no man works, yet where 



INTERPRETATION 121 

vegetation springs. Moreover, who has learned how that 
mist first evidence of moisture went through the stages of 
compacting until it was hail (V. 24, mist for light) ? Or who 
knows how was gendered that heavy frost of heaven which 
makes water as stone and the face of the deep a frozen surface? 
All this is My reserve to counteract the mistakes of man's lim- 
ited intelligence and to carry on evolution of life with which 
he cannot interfere, though he may prevent its manifestation 
in his own world. The scholars are right, I believe, in think- 
ing V. 28 an interpolation, and in V. 24 for east wind should 
be read water. 



Chapter 34 

JOB XXXVIII-XLII (Con/.) 

fifth question directs Job's attention to a correspond- 
jf ence between emotional phases tides in man's life and 
changes in the heavenly bodies which was, in ancient times, 
an article of faith or knowledge or both. But, with the excep- 
tion of the moon, I have found nothing in the old writings to 
indicate that a connection between movements in the skies and 
physical and emotional states in man could be directly traced ; 
so it is probable that the heavenly bodies here named are used 
figuratively. Their movements with reference to one another 
and their positions had given them certain familiar symbolic 
significance and it is this which, for Job, points the question 
now asked. This however is a favorable place to show how 
the seven phases we are studying may be allocated to seven 
zodiacal signs. Indeed, the thought that this should be pos- 
sible even more, should be expected did not come until the 
last phase was reached. The seven must always stand for 
progress through stages of incubation, and wherever the Zodi- 
acal system is in the background, as it is in Job, these stages 
must coincide with a certain sequence in the signs. The ques- 
tion that first presents itself is, will the order be precessional 
or diurnal? If precessional, will the seven stages begin in 
Pisces, in Capricornus, or in Sagittarius? The answer will be 
dependent in the first place upon the kind of process under 
consideration. If it is spontaneous, spiritual, intellectual, cre- 
ative, the order will be precessional. If it is logical or ration- 
alistic, it will be diurnal. If creative, whether it will start in 
Pisces, Capricornus, or Sagittarius depends upon whether the 
impulse is elemental, mental, or intellectually intuitive. When 
the right starting point has been found, each of the seven or 
other parts fits into its own sign with entire appropriateness. 

122 



INTERPRETATION 123 

This is the scheme as it almost always appears in the sym- 
bolic writings, but in the case of the seven parts of the new 
disciplinary process through which Job is made to pass it 
proved not to be applicable. Then, with the thought that the 
discipline is not an initiatory one, that all that first work has 
been done and that Job may now start from any intellectual 
peak which he has reached, the sequence became clear. Be- 
ginning with the highest conception ; the most essential and, 
at the same time, far reaching consciousness that of rela- 
tion we first find ourselves in the sign of vision, Aries. The 
order necessarily is precessional and the pulsation motive falls 
exactly where it belongs, in Pisces. Aquarius always holds in 
her cup the essential principle, or motive, in any process and 
it was, as we have seen, the bringing of earth into the cosmic 
scheme, and awakening to the fact that she has evolutionary 
periods of her own, which furnished the keynote of the new 
human experiment and started the Prophet upon his career. 
Jehovah says to Job, Thou knowest for then wast thou born. 

Capricornus is the goat sign. The temperamental here 
may either yield up a mental principle or go off into wildness 
as the scapegoat. Or there may be division between the two 
as with Jacob and Esau with the temperamental more or 
less high in the emotional order. In the fourth question of the 
Lord we see that the division occurred and that the energy 
apparently lost came back in new forms. Just as Esau and his 
descendants kept coming out of the wilderness to meet the 
continuous Hebrew line. 

The sign in which we now stand is Sagittarius, sign of the 
Prophet. What conformity shall we find here? The very 
question lifts Job out of his peculiar sphere. For he it is who 
is following the shaping influence with the forms of earth; 
tracing and following the emerging design. He is its inter- 
preter. But he had lost sight of the limits of his ability to 
search influences and movements back to their sources and here 
is confronted with that limitation in its most undeniable form. 
He is to interpret earth because earth is the central fact of 
that very consciousness which gives man a cosmos. Yes, but 
there are return effects from that great order, the cause and 
the meaning and the influence of which no man on earth ever 



124 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

may know. Verse 31 should read, the scholars say, Dost thou 
bind the chain of the Pleiades or loose the bands of Orion? 
Dost thou lead forth the Mazzaroth in their season or dost 
thou guide the Bear with her train? Only a partial and super- 
ficial explanation of this is possible. But the terms used 
are very significant. The Pleiades to the Greek were daugh- 
ters of Atlas and Pleione. Atlas stood at the western horizon 
like a pillar between earth and sky. His name comes from 
tlao to bear. He bore on his shoulders the weight of the 
heavens. He was the enduring principle of any culture which 
was about to give place to a new era. The level of the new 
era would depend upon his powers of endurance; upon the 
persistence of the spiritual motives in the era that was passing. 
The name of the mother of the Pleiades comes easily from 
pleios full and ne (neeo) to spin, to bind. When the 
chain of events was complete, then the new sevenfold birth 
process would begin; the Pleiades would appear. They, as 
daughters, are emotions and the new phase will be predomi- 
nantly of that nature. As Sagittarius, more frequently than 
not, stands for the principle of understanding which checks 
and controls the emotional sequence, this fifth question comes 
fittingly into his sign. But the power of Job is something less 
than the ideal power of understanding. So is his ability to 
alter the large outlines of even his own prophetic movement 
less than he had suspected. For Orion is close to orios 
bounds, boundary and clearly stands for the horizon. The 
Mazzaroth must rightly be interpreted as the signs of the Zo- 
diac, for the name can be derived from men, men moon and 
some such radical as reo, rut indicating a course or stream. 
The moon's path is the original basis of the Zodiac. The in- 
fluence of the sun in the several seasons would be intended. 
The Bear and her train or sons in the Hebrew are difficult 
to interpret. Perhaps the sense will most nearly be arrived at 
by taking the four questions in a sequence: Do you bind into 
that necessary embryonic chain the emotions which so matured 
will lead man into a new age? Do you loose the bands, or break 
through the boundary, of the horizon which has enclosed him? 
Do you lead forth does man consciously march before those 
accumulated forces which produce the Zodiacal ages? Do 



INTERPRETATION 125 

you direct the great maternal urge and solicitude and the men- 
tal consequences the sons of this which is essentially the root 
principle of all births? 

The questioning then goes on. Does Job know the laws 
which make the heavenly order and give the skies as the 
former questions have pointed to you dominion in the earth? 
(V. 34 is out of place.) Is it you who strike the great sparks 
which arise from the impact of the dual elements in life so 
that these declare to you their meaning, saying, "Here we are? 
Certainly there is wisdom in man's inward parts, understand- 
ing in his mind; but did you put it there? And does this in- 
tuitive wisdom enable man to estimate the obscurities that 
hang over his vision number the clouds or to cause to lie 
down and give up their contents those amorphous bodies, when 
earth has become so arid that its very dryness draws their fluids 
to itself? What part, in short, does man play center and 
source of emotion as he is in the changing periods and cyclic 
transformations that govern his life? Has not impulse here 
far outstripped intelligence?" 

The next paragraph, the sixth, unquestionably should be- 
gin with V. 1 of the next chapter, XXXIX. The last three 
verses of XXXVIII will then follow after V. 8. Again we 
are in a world external to man's life and now the forces are 
those of elemental forms of expression. The first question 
could hardly be more suitable to Scorpio sign of generation : 
Knowest thou the time when the wild goats of the rock bring 
forth; or canst thou mark when the hinds do calve? Canst 
thou number the months that they fulfil? They bow them- 
selves and cast forth their sorrows. But their young ones grown 
go forth and return not again. Here is the elemental in man, 
the primitive life. In it there is no advance, no evolution, 
nothing cumulative. Yet this is an essential side of life and 
one to be admired, for it is self moving, so far as man is con- 
cerned: Who hath sent out the wild ass free; whose house I 
have made the wilderness and the salt land his dwelling place? 
Behold and admire, for this rage for freedom answers to some- 
thing in man himself that you, Job, as interpreter, must un- 
derstand. Man, too, would do well to scorn the tumult of the 
cities and the shoutings of his drivers and seek the mountains 



126 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

of new viewpoints as his pasture and, for vital living, search 
after every green thing. But man, perhaps, has lost this love 
of freedom, of independence, of daring, to too great an extent. 
Will he hunt the prey for the lioness, or satisfy the appetite of 
the young lions 'where they wait in covert only until their pride 
is full grown? No, man will not make much effort to under- 
stand, satisfy, and direct this imperial quality in his nature 
which the lion exemplifies for him. Yet it is given of God. 
For who else provides for the lion (not raven) his food when 
his young ones cry and wander for lack of meat? 

The wild ox of the next few verses is a puzzle to the trans- 
lators; and no wonder, the name is a contradiction in terms. 
For an ox is an ox just because he has lost the spirit of wildness. 
The bull is gone and the obedient servant of man has taken his 
place. How then may an ox be wild? All through ancient 
literature the ox is the symbol of man rendered serviceable and 
obedient, through instruction, to some cause or to some leader, 
conceived as higher than himself. But in such a time as that 
upon which Job has fallen it must become apparent that the 
impetuous spirit in man is not so tameable as in other ages it 
has appeared to be. The subservience of man even when the 
ideals of the leaders are high is not something upon which 
to build a social order designed for continuous f ruitf ulness and 
for permanency. Something in even the most docile man for- 
bids results that can be so foreseen : His strength is great, wilt 
thou trust him or leave him to perform thy labor the labor 
which mind alone can perform? Will you confide in him that, 
left to his own guidance, he will bring you a harvest from the 
seed you have sown ? Here, Job, is an example of an unquench- 
able something that must be understood as needing constant 
reinterpretation and direction by thy mind. 

At this point, XXXIX, 12, we should pass to the figure of 
the horse, V. 19. The "mettle of the pasture," which had not 
been destroyed even in the ox, he illustrates in its most vivid 
and most intelligent expression. He quivers in response to any 
call upon his energies; he paws in the valley through impa- 
tience to use his strength; he is keen for battle and fearless to 
enter it; he does not retreat from danger; his spirit rises to 
fierceness and rage ; he is instantly ready at the call : As oft as 



INTERPRETATION 127 

the trumpet soundeth, he saith, Aha! He lives in the imagina- 
tion of war a superb instance of courage, and pride. Does 
it not go beyond man's apprehension of its cause? Is it thou, 
Job, who hast given the horse his might? Or is this might, 
which is so useful to man in battle and so great an adjunct to 
man's own spirit when he knows how to direct it in reality the 
urge to generate? For consider the ostrich ; she rejoices in the 
wing as the horse rejoices in his form of speed ; does she, any 
more than he, exert her energy only to reproduce in kind ; are 
her pinions and her feathers kindly? No, she does follow the 
reproductive urge so far as to lay her eggs but she leaves them 
exposed on the earth, forgetting how easily they may be crushed 
by the foot of man or beast. Her rage exceeds the limits of 
functioning as a mother and she is hardened against her young 
ones as if they were not hers, because God has deprived her of 
wisdom and has not imparted to her understanding. Spurred 
by the same urge as the horse, unlike him she scorns guidance 
from intelligence directed to definite ends and lifts up herself 
on high only to give an example of futility. Neither instinct 
nor deference has governed her impulsive strength. 

The hawk, V. 26, is the very antithesis of the ostrich, stand- 
ing for sureness of instinct and fidelity to its promptings; also 
for keenness of vision and definiteness of aim where the os- 
trich failed in all these. The hawk in oriental literature is a 
symbol for mental alertness. Oh, the hawks on the gables that 
see the things, said the old Egyptians. Her nest is on high; 
the rock is her stronghold and from thence she spies out the 
prey. Her eyes behold it afar off. Where the slain are, there 
is she, and her young ones go with her that they too may suck 
up blood. The hawk's pinions and feathers are kindly. There 
are myriad kinds of instinct and innumerable degrees of 
blending instinct with intelligence. Over those which exist 
outside the world of humanity man has no control. But he 
must have some understanding of them, for the same elements 
are in himself and, undirected and unidealised, they may fol- 
low the courses along which they propel the subhuman types. 
There is but one vital energy that in the type and creative 
impulse, whether on the physical or the spiritual plane, will 
determine what its courses and its activities will be. 



Chapter 35 

JOB XXXVIII-XLII (Cont.) 

text from here on within the limits of the Lord's 
J_ address is quite confused. Part of the first portion of 
Chapter XL, verses 2 and 8 to 14, evidently belongs at the end 
of this entire section. The paragraphs relating to Behemoth 
and Leviathan I would most emphatically retain. Neverthe- 
less there is a certain break in the line of intention and it seems 
probable that the first verse of Chapter XL is in the right place. 
The reading then would be, Moreover the Lord answered Job 
and said, Behold now Behemoth, which I made with thee. 
There is no break here in the sequence of seven, but there is a 
break in the line of this analysis of life which Job must make 
if he is to be reborn, with a complete knowledge of the nature 
of the Prophet's social task. For with Behemoth and Levia- 
than we leave behind anything that man may apprehend or 
control through growth in wisdom ; anything that stands apart 
from him as nature, or that is identified with him as in some way 
interlocked with his own evolution ; anything of either an emo- 
tional or an intellectual nature, and pass into the world of 
indestructible, inexplicable, elemental phenomena. But as 
a connecting link with Job's problem the forms are considered 
with reference to their place and their appearance in man's 
social life. Behemoth is the rude, elemental, imperishable 
nature of man in the primitive estate. Leviathan is that in- 
eradicable, inviolable consciousness of the power of mind 
considered with reference to an unspiritualised consciousness, 
therefore manifesting as arrogance and pride. The first word 
may be derived from bema stride, pace and mothon helot; 
the second from lophia crest a and than, that is, the undying 
pride, the indestructible crest of which man wears. We shall 
see how well the descriptive figures carry out these ideas. 

128 



INTERPRETATION 129 

The question might be asked whether, in enumerating the 
parts of the sequence, Behemoth and Leviathan should be taken 
separately or together. The reasons for the latter course are 
two. First, on the basis of the interpretations we have made, 
the two mammoths stand respectively for the essential com- 
ponents of the Dual : on the feeling side, primitive impulse ; on 
the mental side, a definite constructive trend of mass psychol- 
ogy, uncontrollable by the individual, inexplicable and inde- 
pendent of leadership from the intellectual class. This leads 
us directly to the second reason for considering the divided 
passage as one: the concept is in the sign of Libra, of that 
balance in which the dual components are tried. Only correct 
interpretation of the figurative language can show us what 
the result of the balancing is intended to be. We shall recall 
however that Job's first request was for a weighing of his 
function and its attendant calamity with the sand of the seas. 
Does this not look very like a suggestion on Job's part that the 
effects of his age-long labors as Prophet had been wiped out 
and that life again was moving on the elemental plane? The 
thought comes at the moment and we shall be anxious to see 
whether Leviathan suggests something more progressive than 
is consistent with Behemoth. 

In the figurative language of all literature I believe that 
it would be impossible to find a passage more vitally and more 
subtly descriptive than this which presents primitive mass man 
as the great fabulous beast, Behemoth. He eats grass as an ox. 
Is there any discrimination in his tastes? His strength is in his 
loins rather than in heart or mind and his force in the mus- 
cles of his belly. According to his physical endurance is he 
rated and does he rate himself. He moveth his tail like a cedar. 
The tree is the symbol of folk growth. The cedars of Lebanon 
stand for the masses swayed by the winds of mass emotion. 
The tail, probably in the lack of mane or sensitive nerves, is 
the only part of the anatomy sufficiently unbound to move re- 
sponsively. The sinews of the thighs are knit together. The 
two currents of feeling and of thought should run parallel 
until they unite in some significant intention or form. In this 
undeveloped stage there is no consciousness of difference. The 
bones are as tubes of brass. Structurally the class is enduring 



i 3 o THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

but there is no marrow or spiritual essence. The limbs are like 
bars of iron. This collective man is inflexible in his social pro- 
portions ; alike, under all superimposed forms. How uncouth, 
how hopeless this mass creature seems. Yet, in reality, he is 
the first (not chief] of the ways of God. If the race is to be 
directed toward God-consciousness, toward obedience more or 
less intelligent, to that highest ideal ; if evolution on a universal 
scale is to be attempted, this man shows what way to realisa- 
tion must first be taken. So the ancient Seers perceived, as we 
know from the records of their experiment. 

Moreover, He that made him can make His sword ap- 
proach him; can make an impression upon him, in due time, 
by the impact of the mental powers. The sword is the weapon 
of the Priest in his role as educator, for, unlike the Prophet, 
who reads the spontaneous expressions of man, he rests his 
method upon an analytical psychology. In time this method 
yields results upon the masses. The cumulative effects of 
civilisation are figuratively suggested in the remaining verses, 
20-24. Mountains should be read rivers. The cultural 
streams, all without any wish or intention on Behemoth's own 
part, bring forth to him some food that is different from the 
grass, for the higher life is not altogether an alien thing to him, 
Even in cultured man the beasts of the field have their repre- 
sentative instincts. There is, therefore, a point of contact. The 
first perception of this resemblance caused the ancient seers tc 
send Adam and Eve out of Eden clothed in skins. However 
he personally primitive man is supine under these cultural 
influences, or, preferably, the effects upon him of civilisation 
for it is that for which the lotus stands. He is only a passive 
part of this order concealed as to the true facts of his ele- 
mental nature by a certain valuable class responsiveness th< 
reed. He remains in the shadow of a contemporary civilisa 
tion, compassed about with its growths, a part unintegrated anc 
almost ignored by those who are within the system ; yet innately 
though unconsciously, so confident that if the river (socia 
stream) , which seemingly is sustaining him, breaks bounds anc 
threatens destruction to life on its shores he has no tremor o 
fear. He is confident though Jordan swell even to his mouth 
Everything else may lose out, may go down to ruin, but hi: 



BekoJdnow Behemoth, wkick 1 made \\itk tlx^e 




INTERPRETATION 131 

type will endure. He has, he is, the fundamental strain of 
endurance in human life. Jordan is the boundary line of the 
Hebrew experiment up to the moment of the rise of the idea 
of nationality. The word means the end, or bounds, of the 
planning of the first leaders ior and denea. The cumulative 
effect of even this great inclusive spiritual planning will not 
wipe Behemoth out. Always his type will have representation 
in the world. Can any man circumvent this law? The Sep- 
tuagint omits V. 24 and it seems well. The Jordan is a more 
appropriate ending. 



Chapter 36 

JOB XXXVIII-XLII (Cont.) 

T)ERHAPS the fishhook of XLI, 1, more than any other 
J[ supposed hint, has led to the identification of Leviathan 
with the crocodile of the Nile. The meaning is that this high 
spirit in man, this innate pride in himself as a type, is some- 
thing too elemental, too aside from any results of culture, to be 
brought organically into the social order. It is as unsusceptible 
of such affiliation as are the primitive urges. The fish is the 
symbol of the organism in its simplest form. Leviathan is not 
in himself inorganic, but he belongs in a chaotic medium if 
his true nature is to be known. Attached to something already 
ordered he would disrupt it. Can his tongue be pressed down 
with a cord; bound by the traditions? Can a rope be put in his 
nose; will you try to make him a docile follower in some move- 
ment? Will you control his expression by fastening him to 
some interest the hook in the jaw? Is he going to beg you to 
give him his slogans and opinions or conciliate you in any way? 
This would be to agree that he should be your servant forever. 
That this spirit which should be, and is, if held in respect, un- 
conquerable by the force of any organised power and impervi- 
ous to the lure of any rewards which would emasculate it, 
extinguished as a factor in man's evolutionary process. No 
man of wisdom could treat this mighty power capable of sus- 
taining its life in the midst of chaos as he would play with 
less hardy things; experimenting with them in a different me- 
dium as with a bird. Nor would he think that it may be 
held within the bounds of any simple conception of unity; any 
untried virginity bound for the maidens. Can this power be 
safely used for self interest traffic among merchants? On the 
other hand, are there any sophisticated means for making this 
power more trenchant than it is? Canst thou fill his skin with 

133 



^\' v ' ,,/fiiou kst (iiHilleil the Judgment of tb Wiclc 

\ * ll/i. . i r i .1 kf I I . .1 I _. f .t ... c linl 




INTERPRETATION 133 

barbed irons or his head with fish spears? Make a trial of this 
and watch the result. Lay thine hand upon him; remember 
what you have stirred up (the words were written without 
reference to V. 10) and do so no more. None is so fierce, 
through any acquired energy, that he dare stir him up. Who 
or what then can stand before him? Supposing that his 
strength were fully raised? But what donor has first given 
this strength, that 1 the Lord should repay him? Whatso- 
ever is under the whole heaven is mine, and if the power which 
goes with this pride could be shown to be other than a divine 
endowment, I, the Lord, so honor it that I should have to make 
recompence for it. But I am, in truth, the source of this power, 
the creator of this Leviathan, and I will conceal nothing re- 
garding his beauty, his danger and his magnificence. His 
strength is mighty, his proportions comely almost to the point 
of terror. Who can strip off his outer garment? His origins 
are terrifically dualistic the double bridle. Who shall 
understand that mighty control before mind becomes a trium- 
phant force? Who can know what forces of expression pre- 
ceded this most powerful one opening the doors of the face? 
They must have been of fearful nature. All these antecedent 
processes have been closely fitted one to another; have been 
severely logical, according to the laws of being. That is why 
mind in civilized man can be so confident, so keen, so enlight- 
ening. It is why language can consume all excrescences and 
let the fire of essential meaning flame forth. The effect of 
this terrific, impersonal, devastating attack of the logic of 
events, of man's inner, undiscovered intelligence upon the body 
of error which has grown up and obscured natural and true 
order under the arbitrary and mistaken order of a corrupt 
civilisation, is to conjure up before the imagination the image 
of a ruthless, invincible, superhuman lifeform before which 
no existent form can stand. Smoke that obscures outlines seems 
to issue from his nostrils; flame that kindles elemental fires 
to come forth from his mouth ; the strength of his neck creates 
terror in the beholder. How could this supernormal strength 
ever be subdued to the purposes of man? For the logic of his 
existence is unassailable ; it came about through laws to which 
instinct and intelligence respond and which make the emo- 



134 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

tional responses of men inevitable, so that the heart of the 
fabulous being is as the nether millstone. Of him, when per- 
ceived, the mighty ones are afraid; beside themselves with 
consternation (as our own generation) before the spectres of 
the ruthless working out and destructive effects of laws which 
it has ignored. It is unconscious mind, with its logic, dominat- 
ing lawlessness and matter under apparently refined forms. 
Yet this seemingly impersonal monster is the very product of 
men's own lives and minds. The spectre could not have been 
among the tribes of North America before the discovery of 
the continent what it is in the civilised, integrated world of to- 
day. What avails against this great spectrous exponent of law? 
The spear, the dart, the pointed shaft? He counteth them as 
straw; brass is to him as rotten wood, and the arrow cannot 
make him flee. What form of attack is to be chosen against 
this invulnerable and elusive power that is shattering man's 
hard won order? Slingstones and clubs or their moral equiv- 
alents he counts as stubble; the rushing against him of the 
javelin is matter for ridicule. The elemental part of him 
performs a drastic operation upon non-essentials in man's life 
the potsherds; on the other hand, it threshes some values out 
of what had seemed mire. The food of new vegetation is 
there. Under his influence men reach down into the depths 
of themselves and new energies boil up. The sea, which had 
seemed only chaos, appears something that may heal the 
wounds of the broken social body, for the strength of new 
organisms is in it. So a new path seems to shine before men's 
eyes after the meaning of Leviathan really has been com- 
prehended. What is past even the deepest experiences 
seem age worn, hoary. Nothing ever has been nor is in the 
present on earth that is his like. For, essentially, after the 
smoke which has issued from his nostrils has blown away, he 
is the new vision of man's clarified intellect, made without fear. 
He is mind, unconscious but victorious over the obscuring and 
terrifying temperamental, beholding everything; and only 
that is high. He is king over all the sons of pride; the organ- 
ising principle over all the intellectual concepts which have 
sprung from man's pride in himself as the central and dominat- 
ing type of earth. But he is the Race-mind ; not a power trace- 



INTERPRETATION 135 

able to the individual. In the balances of Libra he outweighs 
the powers of the elemental and Job may be comforted by 
this judgment. Libra is everywhere in symbolic literature the 
sign of judgment and Job has been granted the request he so 
urged upon his Creator. 



Chapter 37 

JOB XXXVIII-XLII (Cont.) 

how does Job feel about this matter of a man 
coming to judgment on equal terms with God? 
Now that Yahweh has disclosed the inner meaning of man's 
life, both in nature and in the world of his own idealisations, 
does Job not see that Omniscience and Omnipotence, though 
receivable through impressions and through reason, lie be- 
yond his powers of demonstration and of understanding? 
Shall he that cavilleth contend with the Almighty? He that 
argueth with God will be able to answer nothing but his own 
argument (XL, 2, 8-14). Wilt thou disannul even My judg- 
ment? (less than God's). Wilt thou condemn Me that thou 
mayst be justified? Or could it be that thou hast an arm 
like God's you, even a precursor of Yahweh and can thun- 
der with a voice like His? But put this to the test, if you 
have so imagined, calling upon God to come to judgment with 
you. Deck thyself with excellency and dignity, and array thy- 
self with honor and majesty. Pour forth the overflowings of 
thine anger; look upon everyone that is proud and above you, 
estimating all things as subordinate to your ideal. Look on 
everyone that is proud and tread down the wicked where they 
stand. Hide them in the dust together; bind their faces in the 
hidden place (cover up all aspects of life except that which 
you have represented) and when you have succeeded in regi- 
menting life in this way even under your own glorious and 
humane ideal then will I also confess of thee that thine own 
right hand can save thee. 

Then Job answered the Lord and said (XL, 3*-5), Behold, 
I am of small account; what shall I answer Thee? I lay mine 
hand upon my mouth. Once have I spoken and I did (will) 
not answer. Yea, twice; but I will proceed no further. I 

136 









- J ^v S?v * ^' 

I have lnMrd the vilk tki liranit^ ol tlic Ear hut nowmy tvc 5eetatKc 

* / v Q ^ ^ _^ 




Lrn,' ../'.i/.W.^.f* 



INTERPRETATION 137 

know that Thou canst do all things and that no purpose of 
Thine can be restrained. Therefore it is now clear that 7 
have uttered that which I understood not; things too wonder- 
ful for me, which I knew not. I had heard of Thee by the 
hearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth Thee. Wherefore 
I abhor myself and repent in dust and ashes. 

The prose conclusion of this great epic poem is thought by 
most translators to be inherently at variance with the poetic 
parts. The truth is exactly the opposite of this opinion, for 
the rehabilitation of Job and the reestablishment of the relation 
between him and his Friends are a climax on the plane of 
reality strictly in accord with the climax in the ideal world. 
There are also the historical connotations which give point 
and intensity to the whole drama. The Hebrew movement is 
passing into the Judaic phase; Prophetism is looking out 
toward a wider field ; the religious life of the age is turning to 
more intellectual expression. Without notice of these immi- 
nent changes the story of Job would have been incomplete. 

So it was that after the Lord had spoken these words unto 
Job, after there had been a complete appraisal of this inner 
strain of faith and life which is not so much a distinct move- 
ment as the energising principle of every order of a fundamen- 
tal nature, He turns to Eliphaz, the Priest, as the most 
important of instituted means for leading mankind to truth 
and, including the other two leaders in His condemnation, 
asserts that they have not been right in their philosophy of 
life as he who stands for service of the immanent God has been 
right. They may be reinstated in their true relation to the 
Prophet and his task only by experiencing a new creative flame 
and dedicating this to the cause common to them all in the 
spirit of service. The flame will be generated by the accept- 
ance of a new vision and a new form of expression the seven 
rams (Aries) and seven bullocks (Taurus). Reconciliation 
shall come through the Prophet's effort. Only this will be 
efficient to save the Priesthood, the national idea and the 
philosophy which has reigned during the Hebraic period from 
the results of the fallacious course they have pursued. The 
Servant principle is emphasised by four repetitions. Also, 
the contrast between this and the departure from effort to 



138 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

understand man as a type the right again is emphasised. 
So the Prophet and all he stood for an immanent divinity in 
all vital forms; essential purity and potential unity in the 
duality of earth man; the identity of the aspirational and the 
creative impulses; power to learn the divine will were re- 
affirmed as the basic and the highest activity of human life. 
Yet there is an interdependence among the agencies of evolu- 
tion which makes institutional and disciplinary effort a neces- 
sary adjunct to the interpretive and stimulative work of the 
Prophet, for Job's captivity was turned only when he prayed 
for his Friends. That is, the Prophet himself had been cap- 
tured by that national idea which overtook the original con- 
cept of a theocracy and the Prophet was released from this 
error only when an essentially true relation with his co-workers 
had been restored. Then, with this clearer consciousness came 
double power; the Lord gave Job twice as much as he had 
before. There is augmentation also of the natural relation- 
ships; a greater significance is discovered in them when the 
Dual has been reaffirmed as an integral principle of life. For, 
with the new understanding, the natural ties become spiritual- 
ised and there is communion inspired by consciousness of the 
new sentiment which, in the coming era, is to motivate the 
idealist and limit, while it intensifies, his devotion to the cause 
of humanity. For this thing newly come into the world is 
the feeling of Pity. Man is envisaged as the Sufferer, as one 
actually consigned to evil when he was found representative 
of a divine principle. The Lord it was, Yahweh, who brought 
him into the struggle that so often ends in defeat. So the 
brethren and the sisters and the acquaintances bemoaned Job 
and comforted him with something from their own store of 
acquired treasure. Every man gave him a piece of money and 
every one a ring of gold. William Blake represents the donors 
as men and women of a more refined civilisation than that of 
the Hebrew, and the hint may be taken as an admission on the 
part of the creator of Job that the Jews gained in intellectual 
strength and in refinement of manners by their contact with 
other peoples. The result of this was that the latter end of 
Job was better directed had a clearer aim than at the be- 
ginning, when the Hebrew form of prophecy was conceived 



INTERPRETATION 139 

under the inspiration of the Priest (Shem and Uz). The 
power of every endowment, every inheritance, every habit, 
every instinct to serve is doubled because where, originally, 
these were emotionally directed, now through complete under- 
standing they are intellectually inspired too. 

Again there are seven sons and three daughters mental 
concepts crowning the emotional phases where creative im- 
pulse has worked and an elemental life become affiliated to 
the intellectual. But in this new line the elemental is on the 
plane from which there may be direct passage to the plane of 
higher perceptions and greater intellectual power. For the 
names of the daughters are Jemina, Keziah, and Keren- 
happuch; ge and memiena Earth initiated into the myster- 
ies; kisso-ivy and ia the joy creative: the Dionysian impulse 
spiritualised (the great desire of the early Greeks) ; kero and 
erios the gentle horn ; that is, penetrating into the future by 
methods more mild than those of the earlier Hebrew prophets. 
The translators generally attach the horn to something which 
they call eye paint, as though it were a box. (Dr. Peake) 
But the figure is not greatly removed from the meaning we 
have given. In all the land were no women found so fair as 
the daughters of Job. Nowhere else were the manifestations 
of a nation's emotional life of such beauty. They were on a 
parity with the intellectual life: Job gave his daughters in- 
heritance among their brethren. The renewal and transforma- 
tion of the Prophetic movement were complete, for after the 
trial and the rehabilitation in the actual life of the people it 
went on through the four initiatory stages to a new realisation 
in the Prophet's own sign, Sagittarius. Job lived an hundred 
and forty years and saw his sons and their (his) sons' sons 
four generations: Pisces, Aquarius, Capricornus, and Sagit- 
tarius. Then he died, being old and full of days. The period 
of the Prophet and his activities closed. The next interpreter 
of the divine in man is the Messiah. He is the climax of the 
suffering motive; a still closer identification of the redeemed 
and enlightened soul with the inarticulate soul of the un- 
shepherded masses of men. The emergence of the suffering- 
and-pity motive must be identified with the beginnings of 
Buddhism and we may judge that in the Babylonian melting 



i 4 o THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

pot the spiritual Jews, in their own suffering, were sus- 
ceptible chiefly to the influence of this new, or newly con- 
tacted, humanitarian ideal. It is, however, one of a nature 
that calls for a second coming in clouds of glory. For we 
need not believe that, in the original divine intention, man 
was made to mourn. 

"For this is joy, that the will to nature is delivered and 
freed from the dark anguish; for else there would be no 
knowledge of what joy is, if there were not a painful 



source." 



And my -Servant Job shall pray lor you 



olrhc rapMvjly ol Jrk^lunlir pi^reil lor HIS Friends 




Tart II 

DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 



PREFACE 

expositions of Blake's designs for the Book of 
JL Job were made in connection with an earlier study of 
the Biblical drama than the one here presented to the reader. 

Although this second interpretation rests upon deeper and 
more thorough research than the earlier one, all the main is- 
sues proved to be identical with those of the more limited 
inquiry. The latter are clearly suggested in the descriptions 
of the designs, for in almost every instance Blake's interpreta- 
tions if the designs are read truly corroborate those ar- 
rived at through independent analysis of the Biblical story. 

This proof of the control over results possessed by the 
psychology of the interpretive method employed, has been of 
so great interest to the writer that the evidence of it in an 
unchanged version of the designs has been left for the interest 
of the reader also. When it is considered that three years 
elapsed between the completion of the study of the designs 
and return to them, after the more intensive study of Scrip- 
tural records had been made an interval in which much 
detail inevitably was forgotten it will be realised how sig- 
nificant is the fact of the entire adaptability of this study of 
the designs to the subsequent study of their subject matter. 
There is really only one point upon which the new text is 
definitely clearer than the interpretations of the illustrations. 
This is the probing of the meaning of Behemoth and Levia- 
than. But I have left the original inadequate demonstration 
of their meaning to show how close a true psychological 
method may come to right meanings even when etymological 
clues are obscure. 

It was a surprise in returning to the designs to find that 
the picturage of the margin (appropriate to the helot the 
peasant; and the crest of Leviathan a component part of the 

143 



144 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

monster's name, as the later study had shown) strictly conforms 
to the interpretations given. 1 The canny instinct of Blake in 
these occult psychic matters is one of the most amazing 
phenomena of modern literature. 

1 The earlier prints are without margins. 



V^imkuyounj onrar ctjr unto GodL 



^ - -_^~- ^ 

very one also gave Kim apiece ofNoixcy 




o 



Chapter I 

TITLE PAGE 

F THE title page of Blake's Job Mr. Wicksteed, in his 
Blake's Vision of the Book of Job, says: 

THE Hebrew words at the head of this page D"VN ISO 
(Book of Job) are possibly significant of the fact that these 
illustrations do not represent the literal story so much as the 
spiritual meaning of the Book of Job. 

This seems to be probable but, in addition, one would 
judge that the use of the Hebrew letters proves that Blake 
considered the Book of Job to be a Hebrew document illus- 
trating an essentially Hebrew movement. 

The decorations of the title page, besides the beautiful 
lettering, are seven angelic forms. A creative, a regenerative, 
or a generative process is indicated. Which of the three will be 
shown by the direction of the main movement and by marks 
on the figures bearing characteristic psychological meanings. 
Motion is from East to West through the South or, if con- 
tinued, West to East through the North. Therefore the 
processes to be described are conscious and reasoned ones, not 
being physical, which is likewise West to East. This motion 
begins in Aries and ends in Libra. An old order has come 
to the Day period, era of Judgment supreme function of 
the conscious mind because those powers of the subconscious 
realm of personality which have attained active and recog- 
nisable expression under the stimulus and the direction of a 
governing concept are discernible and interpretable at the end 
of a cycle. Libra is the Sign of Judgment. 

All wings are in a parallel direction and each pair con- 
verges to a point. Duality is foreshadowed as coming to 
concentration in Unity in a single eye: a unified aspect. Mr. 
Damon is right in finding in these forms the Seven Eyes of 
God. 

145 



146 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

Another distinguishing mark is the perpendicular direc- 
tion taken by the wings at the source and at the culmination 
of the movement of the drama, for an oblique direction de- 
notes something less than the right angle quadrant of the 
four dimensional man. At both the inspirational moment 
and the moment of perfect discernment an eternal principle is 
the motivating force. During the periods in which evolution 
in the phenomenal world must be effected starting with 
actuality, of whatever sort that may be an alloy of brass is 
fused with the essential gold of complete concentration. But 
between two movements bliss becomes ripe. 

Still another significant detail is locks of hair drawn to a 
point. This would seem to indicate mind, or the psychic 
powers, become analytical. And Blake, I find, suggests by 
this shape the function of the priest. This word I had already 
derived from prio, to saw asunder, cut in twain, for the psy- 
chological warrant is the fact that the prophetic function was 
divided with that of the priest and it was to the latter that an 
educative plan, built upon analysis, was left, while the 
prophet continued to perform his function spontaneously and 
intuitively. 

These pointed locks are most conspicuous in the second 
and sixth figures Taurus and Virgo the signs in which 
respectively a new order takes shape and a stream of tendency 
is defined. 

In the first four figures it is notable that the arms are not 
shown. In the third figure Gemini there is a suggestion 
that they are bound. The ruling concept has not found ex- 
pression in art. In Cancer the basic angel of the semi-circle 
refinement of the magnetic current (softness, relief from 
nervous tension) is shown by the curled lock of hair. After 
this the right arm appears the mental powers begin to ex- 
press themselves in written records. Libra has a scroll across 
the region of the subconscious and holds a pen plume in her 
right hand. In Virgo, the left hand holds a spiral tool. The 
emotional life will now spire out into all those forms which 
derive from the spiral. This lifts movement from the hidden, 
instinctive realm to manifestation in visible forms. The 
tendency of subterranean impulse has been declared. The 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 147 

f 

hand is the instrument chiefly of the subterranean nature but 
cannot be efficient until the mind has had some development. 
In the last figure, on the left, the emotional and the 
intellectual energies find a complete balance, but the level 
attained is a little short of that realized, or desired, at concep- 
tion. The whole history of Prophetism theme par excel- 
lence of the Hebrew Scriptures is the devolution of a 
spontaneous living art movement through the phases of priest- 
hood and kingship. It is the interaction of the Prophet and 
the agents of the Prophet with which the Book of Job is 
chiefly concerned. The whole question is one of generating, 
by reasoned plans, new art forms in which the aspirational 
life of the race may declare itself, heal the rift of Dualism, 
and prove to the nations the essential Brotherhood of the 
human race. Because it is reasoned generation which forms 
the background of the Book of Job the Zodiacal order in this 
introductory design is the diurnal one the motion of the 
hour-measuring clock. The creative and the regenerative 
processes, requiring, as they do, the eternal structural princi- 
ples of design, are in the precessional order. 



Chapter II 

DESIGN 1 

angelic septenary of the title-page moved in the 
J[ diurnal order of generation. In Illustration I we find 
Job and his family sitting under "the eternal oak" symbol 
of that principle of physical generation which binds the ages 
into a great continuance and of that dualism in the earth-life 
which is the inherent motive of the birth struggle. Many 
Greek roots having the sound of the English word relate to 
child-bearing, habitation, establishment, etc. Ochos is a 
chariot symbol of duality in its most magnificent expressions 
(as the phenomena of a daring civilization) because it was 
drawn by high spirited yoked steeds. The naturalistic reason 
for taking the oak as an emblem of the dual life probably was 
the fact that, among all the trees, it most attracts the lightning 
and is cleft by the electric stroke. The oak also in Greece 
as well as in Israel is closely associated with oracular say- 
ings. 

But while the oak is the general symbol of family genera- 
tion, the reference in this illustration of Blake to the patri- 
archal system is clear. This has been pointed out by Mr. 
Wicksteed in his very sensitive and suggestive study of Blake's 
Job and our own study of the Hebrew book has indicated how 
Blake arrived at the idea of finding in the personality of Job 
the representative of a decadent social form. 

The patriarchal form of social life unquestionably was 
looked upon by the Hebrew writers as something more than 
a fixed order which evolved from and superseded an original 
nomadic condition. Like the Prophet himself it was an ap- 
pointed instrument for the prosecution of that new task of 
lifting the people to a spiritual plane, undertaken by the 

spiritual class after the elemental had manifested its subver- 

148 




were not lomid Women lair to llu- Dau^ 



all the Land 6c tlieir Father gave tKcia I iilveritancr 

^ amon^ th ei r Brethreri 

/ ^ :J" 

If 1 ascerai up inloHeavatthoiL art tkere 
id in Hell 
art iktre 




DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 149 

sive power. This elemental, it seemed, is also a continuum, 
but the only form it achieves with which the spirit may contact 
is the family relationship. This endures and evolves and in 
it alone, among the forms which emerge from nature, aspira- 
tion becomes conscious. The Father, therefore, is the appro- 
priate and efficient archetype or fundamental expression of 
an indwelling, plastic and divine principle to which all crea- 
tive activity is due. The spiritual men received this revela- 
tion and accepted the patriarchate as the norm of human 
relationships no matter what political forms might be super- 
imposed upon it and also as a figure under which could be 
represented the essential and vital nearness of God to man. 
As Blake exclaims; "Thou art not a God afar off, but a 
Brother and a Friend." 

It was this inspired, though conscious, adoption of the 
patriarchal order for the ends of universality and super- 
humanity that may be considered to have been in Job's mind 
when he complains that God had taken him as clay, molding 
him with the hand of an artist into a definite and useful form, 
and now seems to be looking upon him as mere dust. If we 
look closely at the first two illustrations of Blake those 
which are intended to express the psychological content and 
intent of the patriarchal order we shall detect a clear sug- 
gestion of pottery in the contours of the picture in Illustration 
II and in the lines of the figures in both drawings. This is 
true of no other of the designs except the last two. The in- 
scription at the head of Illustration I also shows how con- 
scious Blake was of the archetypal significance of the order 
upon which the office of the Prophet rested: Our Father 
which art in Heaven, hallowed be Thy name. 

This illustration gives us exactly the condition of the 
patriarchal order and the prophetic mission at the moment 
the drama opens. The second represents these at the peak 
of their achievement, showing at the same time how decline 
sets in as the result of the static quality which the whole move- 
ment had acquired. In both designs indeed there is a blend- 
ing of the old and the new, of the passing and the coming era. 
For in that evening of the day of patriarchal motivation, while 
still to outward seeming it was the greatest of all the Sons of 



i 5 o THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

the East, a Gothic church symbol of that new expression of 
spiritual life in which a man says, He that doeth the will of 
my Father which is in heaven, the same is my brother and 
sister and my mother faces the setting sun. The insight of 
Mr. Damon has detected the secret of decadence: "The musi- 
cal instruments hang silent upon the great overshadowing oak 
under which sit Job and his wife, while in their hands remain 
only the books of records and decrees." Life has ceased to be 
an art, illustrating a harmony achieved within. It has become 
too much a matter of conformity. The central female figure 
stands in Aquarius, marking the essence of the organism. 
Observe how meagre and misshapen it is and note the pro- 
nounced separateness of the two strands of hair, showing 
duality not overcome. There had been progressive genera- 
tion of fine forms thus did Job continually but all under 
one ruling concept. The idea itself has not given birth to new 
and more comprehensive ideas. An emotional movement is 
brooding which will in time bring a new concept, but all the 
faces at this moment are averted from its symbol, the Gothic 
church. 

A moment's attention now must be given to the family 
group, the background of the picture and the foreground. 
Following out the suggestion already made that the psychol- 
ogy of Blake's designs in this book rests upon the Zodiacal 
order, we find the circle around Job moving from west to 
east against the current of creation and the first male fig- 
ure, at the right of the mother, standing in Gemini sign of 
Levi, the priest. The last figure then stands in Sagittarius, 
locus of the prophet. In this patriarchal movement the 
prophet and the priest have been in close collaboration, as 
we know from Hebrew history, and this Blake indicates by 
making the two end figures resemble each other. But the 
rise of that priesthood and the form of culture assigned to 
it was in Egypt, and this the design indicates by placing the 
ram and the bull Aries and Taurus at the corners of the 
tent-like outline which holds the whole design. Among the 
figures men and women four hold the hands in the attitude 
of prayer. These are Job's wife, the emotional element in 
the organism, the daughter who stands in Pisces, and the sons 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 151 

who represent Cancer and Sagittarius. That is, the will, the 
sentiment of humanity, and the prophetic efforts all consciously 
depend upon the religious ideal which the priest enforces. 
The prophet, in addition, holds an instrument resembling a 
rather crude lyre. He is still the interpreter, to some extent, 
of that art impulse in the people which the priest turns into 
ritual. 

In the background of the picture, behind what is now 
existent, in addition to the portents of the sky and the Gothic 
church which faces them, are tents temporal and tentative 
habitations of Job in his eternal quest and flocks many 
values infolded as the spiritual movement ran its course. 

In the foreground lie the seven values which are apparent 
because consciously sought, and among these sheep, lying 
directly in line with the deformed figure of Essence, is a dog, 
so like a sheep that except for Mr. Wicksteed the difference 
probably would not have been detected. But here is the weak 
point in the whole system. Instinct has not been refined and 
spiritualized until it may be called intuition. The priest has 
grown to look upon man, not as the fount of spiritual energy, 
but as an elemental being whose energy must be restrained. 
Job is perfect and upright in his intention, one who fears God 
and eschews evil: the doctrine that there is an inimical agent 
in the universe. He has applied his faith his concept 
most fully to the affairs of man through his seven sons and 
three daughters. Yet he is not quite at ease. He fears a fear 
and trouble comes. 



Chapter 111 

DESIGN 2 

/ILLUSTRATION 2 is so devoted to portraying Job's 
own conception of that successful moment when the 
duality which it was his mission to overcome was all but 
fused into a unity that the advent of Satan upon the happy 
scene is noted only in small script at the base of the picture. 
The other inscriptions record Job's belief that he had touched 
the principle of eternity: / beheld the Ancient of Days the 
eternal existence which gives meaning to time: The Angel of 
the Divine Presence Jehovah, the essential unity in a pure 
duality. We shall awake up in Thy likeness there will be 
perfect illumination in the event, if one faithfully pursues the 
appointed way. The entitling inscription is, When the Al- 
mighty was yet with me, when my children were about me. 
That is, when life seemed orbic as Whitman demands. 

Jehovah is enhaloed. The Sons of God of the past uni- 
tary experience antedating Albion bow to him and cast 
their fully written books at his feet. Job and his wife are 
almost clear of the tree of generation. Job identifies his book 
with that of Jehovah, and two angels at the right hand of his 
wife hold the scrolls which will register Job's experiences as 
a sensitive plate registers forms. The heavenly throne is 
hedged in by pillars of cloud. Behind Job on his left his 
temperamental nature are his children. Behind his wife, 
seated at Job's right so close is the emotional to the intellec- 
tual life are resources of subconscious power the flocks. 
What is there in this state upon which Job looks back with so 
much satisfaction which marks an opening for the forces of 
degeneracy? Satan, of course, is the central figure of opposi- 
tion, but he could not have taken this conspicuous place unless 
some insidious influences within this apparently perfect 

152 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 153 

system had worked an opening for him. We note four of 
them. 1. Pointed locks appear in the hair not only of 
Jehovah but of some of the angels. These, I feel sure, indi- 
cate perversion of the priestly office to the assumption of 
tyrannous power. We shall see more of this later. 2. Job's 
intelligence is not an exponent of his emotional life. He has 
lifted his concepts to a metaphysical plane. This is shown by 
the visibility of Job's left foot and of Jehovah's right foot. 3. 
The youngest son of Job, at his left, holds a book instead of a 
scroll. 4. The union of the eldest son and his wife rests upon 
instinct: the dog lies under the platform upon which they 
sit. There has been some result of this union the wife's arm 
is around a child, and the touching of the left foot of the son 
and the right foot of his wife shows a parallelism of thought 
and feeling in the purpose for which the child stands. 
Nevertheless, it is the life of instinct which confers energy 
upon man's effort, rather than spiritual need. Thus we see 
certain vulnerable places in this hedged-in order which lay it 
open to the attack of the Adversary. 

He is the center of the design, directly above the head of 
Job. The one continuous line of his body is from the tip of 
the left hand to the end of his left foot. The Adversary has 
an unequivocal urge behind all his actions. He is in a swirl 
of energy which works in the non-creative direction and ter- 
minates in cruel forms that turn back upon their source. His 
arms are lifted in the exact compass of Jehovah's figure as 
though to measure the extent of His power. His head is 
turned so that he looks away from all that surrounds him. 
Behind him are anaemic duplicates of Job and his wife. 
They are his conceptions of Job's estate, in contradistinction 
to the faith of Jehovah in Job, notwithstanding the fact that 
Jehovah himself needs a reaffirmation. Flanking Satan are 
figures with scrolls that we judge to be the agents entrusted 
with the destinies of men under Satan's temporary rule. 



Chapter IV 

DESIGNS 3, 4 

CT~HE third and fourth illustrations must be taken together 
jf as descriptive of the annihilation of that whole gen- 
erated order, the motives of which had been to provide ve- 
hicles for truths discerned by the Prophet. The order in 
which Blake has chosen to use the text shows us clearly how 
he interpreted this narrative of destruction. The order of 
the Bible is as follows: 1. Destruction of the oxen and the 
asses by the Sabaeans, and the servants slain by the sword. 2. 
Consuming of the flocks by the fire from heaven. 3. Attack 
by the three bands of Chaldeans upon the camels, and slaying 
of the servants by the sword. 4. Falling of the house of the 
eldest son when its four corners were struck by a wind from 
the wilderness, and death of the young men. 

In the first design Blake notes the falling from heaven of 
the fire of God and the blowing in of the wind from the 
wilderness. In the second he selects the destruction of the 
oxen and then of the flocks, the first of which was attended 
by the slaying of the attending servants, the second not. As 
we analyze each picture the principles of selection will be- 
come apparent. Fire and wind are the destroying agents in 
Illustration 4. Of the first the flocks are the victims, of the 
second all of Job's sons. The flocks, we have seen, stand for 
powers in man which have been infolded into his nature, 
especially the subconscious realm, by the influence which all 
educative processes have exerted. These however do not con- 
stitute intellectual life and consciousness, therefore can not 
secure against an outburst of the elemental passions. The 
hungry flowers which rise from the ground to meet the sharp- 
toothed lightning, which darts from a jagged orb above, show 
us why the sinister figure that surmounts the turmoil is ex- 

154 




So die Lord blcfsecJ tlie latter end of Job 
more tKaii the beginning 




even four Generations 
So Job died 
being oU 

<kfull of days 




J t uhlil,r''tu*tf'f.1ct itirrrt*J*fnir 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 155 

pressive, in the bloated and misshapen body and the batlike 
wings, of thwarted desire; also in the sardonic smile of resent- 
ment and revenge that have been breeding in the spirit under 
the oppression of a too rigid ideal the heaved up concept, 
or heaven. The freedom-loving attributes of man have hur- 
ried from restraint toward the wilderness and the onset of 
such undefined energies has destroyed the proportions of the 
time-honored scheme. The four corners of the house fall. 1 

In this fall they overwhelm the young men. We know the 
symbol. The young man is the new intellectual life forming 
in a given order. He is something to be conserved as most 
precious. Lamech had to be compensated for seventy times 
seven when a young man was slain in his bruising; i.e. when 
in the crushing out of his spontaneous emotional life an 
emerging intellectual consciousness also was destroyed. Thus 
the limitations to which Prophetism had submitted finally 
resulted in invalidating the reassured life which had de- 
veloped within their confines. It was time for a transvalua- 
tion of values. 

The malevolent bat-winged figure rests his weight upon 
one of the pillars of the house and all four fall under it. But 
these are finding replacement by a cloud formation which may 
in time become a pillar of leading across another wilderness 
than that of the early Hebrews. Before this cloud, spanning 
with the lower limbs three out of the four stages of destruc- 
tion, stands the eldest son. The continuous line in his body 
is from the toes of the right foot to the elbow of the left arm. 
The fore arm bends to hold a fearfully misshapen child, who 
clutches the father's hair. The body is worm-like, the head 
morbidly elongated, the hair runs into pointed locks. These 
give us our clue. Born of the eldest son and the wife who 
lies dead at his feet, with feet on a tambourine and hand on 
a zither silent instruments both he is disfigured because 
he stands at the end of a long rationalistic process. However, 
he rests upon the shoulder of a father who has undertaken the 
burden of guiding men toward spiritual goals, and three of 

1 In the text I have interpreted the marginal reading from aside; comparative 
study having shown that it was alien influences rather than inward states or really 
the two together which must have been intended by the author. Blake is interpreting 
the wilderness. 



156 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

the sons on one side, with their wives on the other side, stretch 
desperate and imploring hands toward him as toward their 
only hope for survival. These six figures are exactly within 
the compass of the cloud, except that the hand of one of the 
brothers clings to the foot of one of the two sons who have 
fallen headlong into the elemental abyss. The hair of two 
of the living women has the priestly insignia and still more 
the hair of the woman who lies dead. The remaining son in 
the center of the right hand group is the only one whose hands 
are turned to show the palms. These are open, not toward 
the eldest brother but as though to the heavens. This son may 
symbolize the element of wisdom in the order. At the ex- 
treme left of the picture, what would seem to be the three 
sisters, lie reposing almost calmly in the flames. It is not re- 
ported that they died with the brothers. They are anxious, 
but not desperate like the wives. What was primary to the 
doomed order will pass over to a new manifestation. 

In the second design of the pair which deals with the 
devastations of the Adversary, he himself is seen in the mar- 
gin above the picture, a warrior figure with a sword in the left 
hand, a shield in the right and wearing, almost as though they 
sprang from the breasts, two ribbed and spiked wings which 
stand up vertically and parallel to each other. This is he who 
goes to and fro in the Earth and walks up and down in it. 
It is he who slays the young men who attend the oxen when 
the Sabaeans come down upon them. The sword is the 
weapon of Dualism. The intellectual life which would have 
resulted from an earth prepared for a higher stage by the 
preparatory work done with a people docile to spiritual 
leadership has been extinguished by the new philosophy of 
evil. In the margin below the picture the burning of the 
flocks and the young men again is noted. A false philosophy 
and an outburst of repressed rage that results from the clash 
of opposites are the agencies of destruction that are stressed. 

As the state of Job is conditional upon the news brought 
by the Messengers, it is the speeding figures to which we now 
must turn those only powers which escaped alone (all-one) 
out of the cataclysmic ruin. What do they tell of that inner 
meaning of the words of their reports which Job caught? 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 157 

The position of the limbs has prime significance. Those of 
the messenger in the foreground show the line of continuity 
running across the body through the right leg and the left 
arm. The continuing principle will be a mental one, though 
the left foot on the ground is assurance that its impulse will 
start from the actualities. The hair of this messenger shows 
that the deformed child of the last design is still an earnest 
of idealism carried into the future, however this may have 
fallen into perverted expression in the past. The left palm 
turned toward heaven proves that the search for wisdom will 
be continued. 

In the body of the second messenger is no continuous line 
and the legs bend into the form of that Hebrew letter which 
is the main constituent of the word Jehovah; the arms too are 
suggestive of the same. Jehovah is the symbol of the Father- 
God principle which dwells within the energies of the uni- 
verse to shape them into intelligible and self-revealing forms. 
This too will pass over and become a vital force to shape a 
new world. The messenger is in front of a Gothic church 
to Blake the purest expression of the Christian spirit mani- 
fested in the general life. The advance motions of the two 
messengers also must be considered. The first is from west 
to east generative as befits the institution. The second is in 
the new creative current which passes out from the limb above 
the head of Job into the columnar cloud high above the 
Gothic church. Both regeneration and creation this move- 
ment possesses. Christianity in its inception stood for both. 

What now is the attitude of the recipient of these mes- 
sages? One of humility. Both heart and mind are compliant. 
Hands and eyes are directed upward in calm and trusting 
expectancy. Only the temperamental department of life is 
disturbed and clasps its hands in despair over an anxious 
countenance. Yet even in this the impulse will be akin to the 
new impulse which mind and spirit will govern as the two 
left feet protruding from under the garments declare. Also, 
the pendulous breasts are ready to nourish with human kind- 
ness the needs of the new era coming to birth. Moreover, this 
new movement in human affairs not only lies within a current 
of regeneration but is flanked about by the essential attributes 



158 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

of human nature, evolved into the ability to accept the guid- 
ance of mind and spirit the two sheep by a firmly com- 
pacted morality which will maintain the level reached as man 
has fought his way toward perfection and uprightness, and a 
newly emerging intellectual concept, which takes from the 
earth elements to be transmuted into spiritual vision the 
ram at Job's left hand. A little nucleus of peace and of rec- 
onciliation to the great human experiment has been shut off 
from the turmoil and the undirected energies of a fallen 
world. 



Chapter V 

DESIGNS 5, 6 

/ILLUSTRATIONS 5 and 6 record the complete devasta- 
tion of Job, all but his life having been given by the 
Lord into Satan's hand, as an inscription above the design 
announces. A condition recalled by Job at a later day is por- 
trayed as a counterpart on Earth of the scene in Heaven when 
Satan, after receiving his grant, went forth from the presence 
of the Lord. Job is bestowing alms upon a blind beggar. 
Pity has invaded consciousness, causing man to look upon his 
fellow man as an object of commiseration. What will be- 
come what has become of that ecstasy of the ancients when 
they contemplated the mystery of the soul creating the gods? 
In Blake's prophetic poems when Enitharmon brings forth 
a poor starveling babe the Eternals gaze upon it in consterna- 
tion, call it Pity and flee. Under such motivation, with grief 
at his heart (and it grieved him at his heart] , how shall man 
gain or retain the sense of eternity, exaltation through aware- 
ness of his own powers, and joy in creation? The angels 
that is, ethereal representatives of the twelve major depart- 
ments of human personality like the Eternals, look down 
upon the fateful scene in terror from the region of Jehovah's 
throne. Jehovah himself has become a grief-stricken figure, 
the head weakly falling onto the right shoulder, the left leg 
ineffectually almost flowing down to a level two steps below the 
level of the right foot, the right foreleg in that oblique position 
which denotes a specific angle upon an estate which is in reality 
four square, an orb behind each hand to show that both emo- 
tionally and rationalistically the Pity concept will complete a 
cycle that it is a major impulse and concept in unison. In the 
lower margin, in small script is the text: Who maketh his 
Angels spirits and his Ministers a Flaming Fire. The aura, or 

159 



160 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

halo, around Jehovah has lost the power to give out radiations, 
through invasion of the surrounding darkness. 

The angels who all but encircle the throne stand out from 
a background of mingled cloud and flame drawn, one would 
judge, from the chaotic flames and clouds of Illustration 3 
and fashioned into an Aquarian urn. Certainly the essence 
of the situation is expressed in the disconsolate Jehovah on his 
throne. Of this structure of inflated clouds Satan is the master 
and he turns upon Job even as the latter is relieving the 
needs of the poor that two-forked flame which has destroyed 
the unity of the world. Dualism is expressed also in the two 
anaemic angels who standing, one on the right the other on 
the left of Job, replace the beautiful, energized figures which, 
when the Almighty was yet with him (Illustration 2), stood 
together at his right hand. Job himself is downcast and his 
wife has shrunk in stature until her head meets only Job's 
upper arm, which she helplessly clasps. The emotional life 
is impoverished. Job's right foot extends out farther than 
his wife's left foot. Grief and pity can only be reasoned 
about. Creative activities depend upon joy. Also, judging 
and moralizing attend an impoverished spiritual state: a 
Druidic Structure stands in the background. 

Then went Satan forth from the presence of the Lord 
and smote Job with sore boils from the sole of his foot to 
the crown of his head (Illustration 6). The redeeming 
principle is expressed above Naked came I out of my 
mother's womb & naked shall I return thither. The Lord 
gave & the Lord hath taken away. Blessed be the name of 
the Lord. 

Job is now prostrate while "his wife, like the symbolic 
seer, sinks into black deeps at his feet." 3 Satan stands upon his 
body, pouring out of the vials of clouds the venom of re- 
pressed powers. From the other extremity of the cloud, at 
Satan's right hand, barbs of envy are directed toward the 
earth. Satan's face is the picture of malevolence and his line 
of continuity passes across the shoulders through the out- 
stretched arms. He foreshadows that Cross upon which the 
new movement toward enlightenment and reunion of man's 

1 Blake's Vision of the Book of Job: Joseph Wicksteed. 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 161 

spirit with the spirit of God shall perish. The scene is one 
of utmost desolation ; the sun's rays are quickly darkened ; the 
sea into which the sun sinks is black; the ground is rugged and 
bare of vegetation; the habitations belonging to the order 
now behind Job are a ruin ; Job's head has fallen back out of 
what light there is. Yet a primitive habitation of man stands 
almost in the center of the desolate scene, and in the back- 
ground near the shore of the black sea remain three small 
structures which are intact and one which is only partly bro- 
ken down. The foundations cannot be destroyed. "Consider 
the durability of the human race. It is from everlasting to 
everlasting." 

The margin of the preceding design is wound with the 
"duplicity snake." The margin here shows symbols of the 
morbid subconscious toads, grasshoppers, spiders, etc. and 
in the center stands that broken pitcher from which Job took 
the potsherd wherewith to scrape off from his body the ex- 
crescenses sent out by the passions within. A broken shep- 
herd's crook lies at the left. The priest has become more the 
lawgiver than the guardian of his flock. The S of the crook 
has, of course, some significance but I have not its clue. 



Chapter VI 

DESIGNS 7, 8 

next two illustrations, 7 and 8, describe respectively 
jf the effect of Job in his diminished estate upon the 
Friends and the effect of their attitude upon Job. Job is sub- 
missive What, shall we receive Good at the hands of God 
& shall we not also receive Evil but this impoverishment of 
his form smites upon the eyes of the Friends with the sense 
of his being far off, very alien to the Job they had known, and 
they weep over the change. Evidently Job stood for some- 
thing vital in their own lives. They must have known that 
his exhaustion meant their own for they rent every man his 
garment & sprinkled dust upon their heads toward Heaven. 
Evidently the time had come to wear new social and religious 
fabrics and to shape the elementary facts of life under a new 
concept or ideal. The palms of all three are open as registers 
for a rewriting. 

The cruciform shape which the pillars behind Job have 
taken shows that this adverse duality will be recognized as a 
condition of consciousness which must be accepted as basic 
to a new effort for the redemption of mankind. The Seer is 
rising to proclaim the new era and the Dual structures stand 
as ruins. In the margin are sleeping forms at each corner, 
but at the lower right a ewe and a ram lie at the feet of a 
shepherd who holds a staff, while at the lower left a dog looks 
up in devotion into the face of a shepherdess. Instinct is 
going to be more human in quality when those sleepers awake. 
It will be the priest who will lead the new movement, the 
attribute of shepherd having been regained. 

Prophecy, however, is concerned not with man as an ob- 
ject of pity but with a divinity in man's soul whose office it is 

to unfold great powers. It is a tragic moment in the history 

162 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 163 

of the race when consciousness of this power has ebbed so low 
that the order which it established as an instrument of its 
power has sunk into an unclean degeneracy. During the life 
of the sons, progress had seemed evident. If this could but 
have gone on until a new form nourished within the old had 
arisen 1 But from such degeneracy there can be no issue. The 
end being this, there should have been no beginning. Let the 
Day perish wherein I was Born, cries Job; Lo, let that night 
be solitary & let no joyful voice come therein. Joy is the 
condition of spiritual creation, but the promise has proved a 
deception. It never should have been made. All are affected 
by this great disillusionment; the Friends and the wife bow 
in despair while Job lifts his imprecatory hands to heaven. 
None spake a word unto Job for seven days and seven nights, 
for they saw that his grief was very great. "In the beginning 
was the word." In this case the word was one of argument, 
of seeking causes by analysis and rationalization. Before the 
force could accumulate for this revaluation of the past the 
subconscious processes must be complete the seven days and 
seven nights. It is all a temporal process, however, within 
duality, as the mushrooms in the lower margin and the spiked 
serpentine bow show. The double cloud-pillar back of Job 
is illuminated at the rear by a rising sun which is discernible 
through an arch. Does this mean that Dualism will purify 
itself of the idea of evil, as it was purified for Noah after 
the deluge, and take its place as an archetypal entity? It is 
a ray of hope, and Blake has left no scene destitute of an in- 
timation of salvation. Mr. Wicksteed has well said that "the 
design represents the soul's descent into depths of corporeal 
despair." The heads of the wife and of the Friends are so 
bound that the hair in each case falls to the ground in a cas- 
cade. Lacking the essential energies it seeks touch with earth. 



Chapter Vll 

DESIGN 9 

rHE next era also will be one of generation, or earthborn. 
It comes to birth in Illustration 9, the birth number, 
which alone among the first eleven designs stands by itself. 
The halo around the head of the Spirit which passed before 
the face of Eliphaz is but part of a dark cocoon-like oval 
which radiates energy into space. New forces are concen- 
trating for diffusion. The figures of God and of Eliphaz in 
dream are held within a frame of linked clouds. That the 
forms enchained are to be under the direction of a newly or- 
dained priesthood is evidenced by the episcopal mitre into 
which Eliphaz' locks rise as he gazes upon the Spirit before 
him and lifts his left hand to receive the impress of its words: 
Shall mortal man be more just than God? Shall a man be 
more Pure than his Maker? Behold he putteth no trust in 
his Saints & his Angels he chargeth 'with folly. The stately 
form which the Spirit assumes, though exceedingly noble, is 
full of restraint. It is "not the God of love nor the God of 
life and action for his brow is stern and his arms are bound 
around him. Before him no creature can be justified. 'Be- 
hold, he putteth no trust in his Saints,' as the text says, 'and 
his Angels he chargeth with folly.' A fierce light that is half 
darkness flashes from his feet and form and breaks through 
the cloud belt upon Job's wife." 1 

In the group below, only Job and his wife look up at the 
heavenly vision; she with an expression of serene trust, he in 
an attitude of awe and receptiveness, his body as though bro- 
ken, the right hand, with fingers spread, denoting a state of 
receptivity to the ethereal currents. Of the three Friends, 
Bildad and Zophar look away from the vision, Eliphaz looks 

1 Wickersteed. 

164 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 165 

straight before him. His left hand is lifted on high in a fine 
gesture of exposition. The side from the ground to the elbow 
is in the form of a bi-rooted trunk clear proof that the sym- 
bol of" earthly generation found in the last design was not 
misinterpreted. Bildad's side, equally dark, has the form of 
a single table of law. It will be legalism which will strive 
toward a unitary concept in this era fear-born. Such was 
the condition Christ found at His coming. The margin shows 
trees split to their roots, a suggestion that the form into which 
the linked clouds have been drawn may be intended for an 
axe. The old generation has been completely cut down ; the 
new starts in Eliphaz' tree-like side. Opposed to the rational- 
istic nature of the new dogmas, Job's left foot is extended be- 
yond his robe. He will be renewed by revival of his Emo- 
tional intensity. 



Chapter VIII 

DESIGN 10 

difference in direction of gaze between Job and the 
Friends is worked out to a fuller psychological statement 
in Illustration 10 which, however, pairs with 11, the last of 
the first group within the series of designs. Job is still looking 
upward while the other three have the level oblique look past 
him and averted from the region of vision, as in the preceding 
scenes. Job's expression however continues to be greatly 
troubled in spite of the upward gaze. This is a marvellous 
dramatization of a spiritual, psychological, and historic truth. 
The Divine Imagination, the Poetic genius, the fire of Proph- 
ecy define the essential creative principle as we may de- 
mands a vehicle and an instrument through which it may 
work upon the material of the world. At this juncture the 
only possible instrument was a priesthood reconsecrated to 
the service of the Hebrew nation and to the task of conserving 
the flame of Prophetism. Conceived in fear, its work will be 
limited by moralism and rationalism, and the spirit in man 
which longs for freedom and joy grieves at this. Neverthe- 
less, the aim of the Priest is essentially a spiritual one and 
the prophetic intuition so discerns and accepts it. The 
Prophet's eyes, however, remain upon the vision, while the 
eyes of the compromisers look toward distant objectives on 
the earth. Tears flow from Job's eyes as he makes his sub- 
mission. He knows that it is because he himself has been 
but as a man born of a woman an idea conceived in emotion- 
alism rather than wrought out in the discipline of will and 
of intellect that he is unable to read God's meaning in full. 
The days of such a man indubitably will be full of trouble. 
He will come up like a flower and be cut down. He will 
flee like a shadow and continue not. Does the All-Mighty 

166 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 167 

open His eyes upon such a one and bring such a one into 
judgment with Himself? Evidently He does and it is an 
agonizing contest. Have pity upon me! Have pity upon me, 
O ye my friends for the hand of God hath touched me. The 
Friends are impervious to pity it is only the prophetic intui- 
tion which seizes upon this new human bond as a motive 
and the Just Upright Man is laughed to scorn. Both his con- 
sciousness of essential integrity and his aim beyond concrete 
realization are looked upon by the masters of the Mills as 
having no bearing upon the problems which the age is facing. 
The Prophet none the less through the very compulsion of 
the type knows that his feet are upon the eternal way, that 
his confidence rests upon the unassailable data of Being itself: 
Though He slay me yet will I trust in Him. He knoweth 
the way I take. When He hath tried me I shall come forth 
like gold. Job's wife looks up with anxious fear at one whose 
stature again has grown so far beyond her own intellectual 
perception beyond emotional harmony and expression yet 
behind her a solid Druid pillar is beginning to assimilate to 
the form of the Cross. Black hills stand back of Job and the 
Friends but a rising sun irradiates the sky beyond them. 
Promise inheres in the situation and eventually mind and 
heart thought and emotion will come into a perfect union 
as the hands and the feet of Job's wife disclose. No one of 
the three Friends will of himself intellectualize his mission, 
for only the left foot of each shows. That there are in this 
whole situation the factors always introduced by repressive 
and unilluminated dogmatic controls the vixenish hen, the 
owl, the bat wings, the chains, and the ponderous human 
figures of the margin apprise us. They exemplify a sub- 
consciousness into which Job has not heretofore delved but 
that now it rests upon him to explore. Perhaps the little 
flower that springs up under the hand of Zophar exponent 
of the wisdom tradition denotes that the exploration will 
not be made in vain. 

The projection of a fetid subconscious could hardly be 
more terribly conceived than Illustration 1 1 shows Blake to 
have conceived it: with dreams upon my bed Thou scarest 
me & affrightest me with Visions. The elemental, reaching 



i68 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

up out of ravenous flames, grasps Job around the foreleg and 
the thighs and lifts a chain toward his head. The deity of 
moralism himself, wound in the coils of a hideous scaled 
serpent, his foot cloven, beard and hair running together into 
pointed locks, head side by side with the head of the serpent, 
body parallel with the prostrate body of Job, right hand point- 
ing backwards toward two tables of law around which jagged 
lightning plays, left hand pointing threateningly down into 
the elemental abyss this deity, when seen as he is and in 
his effects, makes Job lift his hands in horror. The awaken- 
ing to the actual state of the human soul is too terrible, just 
as such an experience would be today if we dead could 
awake: My bones are pierced in me in the night season & 
my sinews take no rest, my skin is black upon me & my bones 
are burned with heat. Yet the Prophet comes back as he 
always will come back. That most obdurate of all mental 
attitudes, positive science, is today beginning to assert an in- 
dwelling God and the creative energy of man. The triumph 
of the wicked is short, the joy of the hypocrite is but for a 
moment. . . . Satan himself is transformed into an Angel 
of Light and his Ministers into Ministers of Righteousness. 
. . . Why, Oh my Friends, do you persecute me as God & 
are not satisfied with my flesh? Oh that my words were 
printed in a book, that they were graven with an iron pen 
& lead in the rock forever. For I know that my Redeemer 
liveth & that He shall stand in the latter days upon the Earth 
& after my skin destroy thou this body yet in my flesh shall 
I see God, whom I shall see for myself and mine eyes shall 
behold & not another tho consumed be my wrought Image. 
The Great Conversation of Job and the Friends ends 
here. Scroll-like flames in the margin all move upward. 



Chapter IX 

DESIGNS 11, 12 

y^LTHOUGH Illustration 11 closes one series of the 
(LXx designs and Illustration 12 opens a second series in 
which the designs are unpaired, there is a close sequence be- 
tween the two. This will be found by observing first the 
marginal motives. The main one of 12 is in the lower right- 
hand corner. It is the figure of Job again on his couch and 
this time asleep. It is a figure purified and calm. The mor- 
bid subconscious has been cleansed and has no longer obscene 
expression. The cloudy part of personality is not now a 
clogged and poisoned past but the future, still undefined, 
yet the goal of aspiration: Look upon the heavens and be- 
hold the clouds which are higher than thou. The inscription 
covers the region of the loins, instinctive center of the body. 
How this has been cleansed is shown by two figures which 
are passing out from the top of Job's head. The mind has 
searched the darkness which enshrouded it and reached the 
truth that it is perverted instinct which shuts out the light 
and not any law of the universe: // thou sinnest what dost 
thou against Him, or if thou be righteous what givest thou 
unto Him? All impulses now have the spiritual quality and 
float up toward a new heaven. The elemental ones, in the 
left margin, are directed by two angels who point upward. 
Mind and spirit now give direction to the elemental urges of 
the nature. These forms on the left are all female; on the 
right, with one or two exceptions, they are male. The two 
lines converge toward a unity. On the left, in the upper part 
of the design, three stars stand as the emblems of the elemental 
nature brought to a harmony in stasis in each of its parts. 
Seven stars on the right, opposite the three, prove that the 
emotional process moves toward new creations. In the apex, 

I6Q 



170 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

between the currents of the upward floating forms, four stand 
on the left, five on the right, and two above where the lines 
almost converge. They total eleven, in counterpart of the 
eleven luminous stars in the left-hand portion of the central 
design. The significance of this parallel will be considered 
later. The inscriptions in the upper margin are words of 
Elihu. In the center : For His eyes are upon the ways of man 
& He observeth all his going. Divided between the left-hand 
and the right-hand corners: For God speaketh once, yea 
twice. Man perceiveth it not. ... In a dream, in a Vision 
of the Night, in deep slumbering upon the bed. Then he 
openeth the ears of men and sealeth their instruction. . . . 
That he may draw man from his purpose & hide Pride from 
Man. If there be with him an Interpreter, one among a 
Thousand, then he is gracious unto him & saith, Deliver him 
from going down to the Pit. I have found a Ransom. 

The key to the cleansing process is given, I believe, in the 
words Pride and Ransom. The former, according to true 
psychology, would come as does priest from some part of the 
verb prio, to saw, and ransom would be ren, lamb and soma, 
body. The processes of God deliver man from the necessity 
of examining, in its separateness, every part of life and of 
nature; for the inclusive statement of a great religious or 
philosophic leader an Initiate who has brought up to con- 
sciousness in some tragic or exalted moment all the stages of 
life may be accepted by another man out of the impulses and 
needs of the heart and put on as a garment of innocence. If 
ransom be interpreted as atonement, as in the authorized 
version, the meaning is the same unity and harmony 
achieved through intuitive perception. The Interpreter, of 
course, is the Prophet. The shepherd's staff, ending in a 
scroll rather than a crook, tells us that it will be a Priest 
who will carry on the prophetic energies to the new age. 
Job's left hand rests upon that large, closely wound scroll 
upon which are written those vital phenomena of the past 
from which new impulses will flow. 

In the design itself Elihu is the prominent figure. He is 
the spokesman for the new age for Judaism. His features 
however are cast in the Greek mould to suggest the influence 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 171 

of classic thought upon that ancient tradition which flowed 
down from antiquity through Hebraism. His right hand is 
raised against the three Friends who sit en bloc at the right 
of the scene. The forefinger of his right hand points to a 
heaven which is revolving out of sight. Its eleven stars are 
setting. A twelfth star rises in the East, where the young 
child is to lie. The mountains under the eleven stars rise to 
a peak and decline abruptly toward a plain, at a point where 
stands a temple-like structure built on Doric lines and having 
Roman towers. Toward the front, in line with the temple, 
Job's wife sits with head bowed upon hands clasped between 
the knees. The head is like an inverted Aquarian bowl; the 
clasped hands, turned a little sidewise, strongly suggest a large 
calyx full of seeds. Clasping of the hands between the knees 
would represent reconciliation (cili, palms) achieved and 
the imposing of this harmony upon the elemental life. Be- 
hind the Friends stands a structure of the older type, but its 
columns are becoming slightly oblique and cruciform, and 
through a square arch shines the evening star. Its rays can 
fall upon Eliphaz alone, and alone of the Friends his form 
is not entirely enwrapped in the garments of the past, for his 
left arm is bare and the hand rests upon the knee. He will 
be emotionally touched by this young prophet who is trying 
to lead the spiritual stream into a channel cut out for the 
needs of a changed world. The reciprocal effect on Elihu 
is shown by the points into which his locks stream. Eliphaz' 
eyes rest upon Elihu in thoughtful appraisal, while the eyes 
of the other two Friends gaze heedlessly past him, and those 
of Job are sunk in absent-minded reminiscence, even while 
the hands crossed over the body show an acceptance of the 
fact that his own era has closed. I am Young & ye are very 
Old, says Elihu, wherefore I was afraid. . . . Lo all these 
things worketh God aforetime with man to bring back his 
Soul from the pit, to be enlightened with the light of the 
living. But Job needs a greater enlightening than Elihu can 
bring, and Bildad and Zophar will not accept the new mes- 
sage at all. The wisdom tradition Zophar continues on 
the old lines, and the national idea Bildad comes out of 
the captivity stronger than ever. If any doubt has existed 



i?2 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

that Blake interpreted Bildad as we do, the distinctly Jewish 
cast of his features plainest in this picture should remove 
it. An additional touch is the discarded potsherd lying near 
the feet of Elihu. Its work of removing poisonous ex- 
crescences has been done. 

In Mr. Wicksteed's very suggestive study of this design 
from the subjective point of view he raises the question of 
the symbolic meaning of the stars. The explanation of Mr. 
Damon, quoted by him, I think, points us to the answer, 
namely, "that the stars represent for Elihu the glorious mechan- 
ism of the universe, the ordered Reason which rules all 
things." 

But, in accordance with our psychology, we must start 
our inquiry with man and the starry universe will then be 
the counterpart of that basic nature in him from which he 
cannot try as he will definitively depart. It is, Blake tells 
us, the golden chain which binds the Body of Man to heaven, 
from falling into the abyss. A single star, therefore, is the 
converged light of men's souls when in them is felt the unity 
of the entire human family. 

A concept is uttered to express this harmony. This con- 
cept rules man for a period. Twelve periods governed 
successively from man's twelve psychic centers would con- 
stitute a cycle of consciousness and fix a definite ratio of human 
relationships. So much of man's nature is lifted above chaos. 
It is a holy generation. The explanation may seem over 
mystical, but there are cases on record of groups of people 
seeing a new star when stirred to an exultant group conscious- 
ness by an appeal to their deepest human sympathies. Indi- 
viduals leaving the group have lost the star, then seen it again, 
after rejoining the company and regaining access to the waves 
of feeling that surged through it. Blake's use of the stars, in 
this illustration, is unquestionably allied to the study he has 
shown us of a purified and reconstructed subconscious life. 
Mr. Wicksteed has most aptly introduced into his study the 
couplet from the Four Zoas just mentioned : 

Thus were the stars of heaven created like a golden chain 

To bind the Body of Man to heaven from falling into the abyss. 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 173 

The discerning eye of Mrs. Jay Hambridge has noted the 
mathematical principles of symmetry in the second of the two 
designs we are studying; whereas the first of them is a de- 
signed chaos without underlying proportions. Certainly 
Blake's psychology was a deep one which no modern plummet 
has yet sounded. 



Chapter X 

DESIGNS 13, 14 

rHERE is little to be said about Illustration 13 and it is 
so beautiful that one is glad not to be forced to analyze. 
It is the whirlwind out of which the Lord speaks after Elihu 
has concluded his address : Who is this that darkeneth counsel 
by words without knowledge? or design, according to the 
latest rendering. The tremendous swirl of energy around 
Jehovah is the creative current from east to west through 
the north. It starts at the Lord's feet, encircles Him, but 
divides, after passing Him, to surround Job and his wife. 
The three Friends prostrate before Job receive barely its 
last darts. Only Eliphaz is not completely overwhelmed. 
His hands are lifted above his head in a prayer for mediation. 
The hands of Job and his wife are clasped in humble adora- 
tion while the arms of Jehovah, stretched out as a cross, en- 
compass the entire group and bring the right hand over the 
head of Job in blessing. The inscriptions below are: Who 
maketh the clouds his chariot & walketh on the wings of the 
Wind. . . . Hath the rain a father & who hath begotten the 
Drops of the Dew? In the beautiful double arch that sur- 
mounts this design, under the words, Who is this that darkeneth 
counsel etc., the counter current of generation bears along the 
variously conceived and interpreted Jehovah in five forms, 
which make a span of the design below. At the foot of the 
page lies a prostrate trunk. The axe of Illustration 9, which 
noted the birth of priestly guidance, now has been laid to the 
foot of the tree. The Prophet entered into the Priest. The 
Priest now adds his powers to those of the Prophet. The hair 
of Job flows out in the familiar pointed locks. The faces of 
Job and his wife, who now is at Job's left hand, are full of 
wonder, love, and consecrated devotion. 

174 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 175 

The katharsis of this whirlwind is portrayed in the greatest 
picture of man lifted to superhumanity ever conceived or 
produced Illustration 14. Such consummation came When 
all the morning Stars sang together & all the Sons of God 
shouted for joy. When, in terms of process, comprehension of 
the creative energies, pure from their sources, and of the cul- 
mination of each of these at the end of a cycle, in beautiful 
and concentrated form, opens the universe to the inner eye of 
man, in all its beauty, as the counterpart of his own genius. 
Yet the laws are structural and fixed. Man may arouse and 
direct his powers, but he may neither see any limits to be placed 
upon them now nor, on the other hand, step outside of limits 
already fixed: Canst thou bind the sweet influences of the 
Pleiades or loose the bands of Orion? The Pleiades, in the 
Greek mythology, are daughters of Atlas and Pleione. Atlas 
I interpret psychologically as that spiritual force in the world, 
at any given moment of time, which prevents culture from 
falling back into the abyss. He holds all of men's idealisms 
up above their earth impulses. Pleione and Pleiad will derive 
from pleio, to fill full to be satisfied. The potentialities of 
all the forces at work during a cycle of time have been realized 
to the full. The influences of such completeness, such har- 
mony, are sweet. It is the summit of life. Orion, at the other 
extreme, stands for bonds which forbid expansion ; orios, pre- 
siding over boundaries. The elemental constituents of man's 
nature are inextricably bound together. They are the very 
substance of life itself. Within them man's soul resides. 
Above them he looks up to heavens which he continually 
leaves for new heavens. But when all the heavens he has 
realized stand before his illuminated perceptions as sources 
of new displays of energy which will create new forms of 
beauty, there comes intellectual ecstasy. All the Sons of God 
sing together. The entire movement is from the world latent 
and bound in man's subconscious mind to complete clarification 
of this content. For the All is always in each ; the universe in 
the atom. But between this uninterpreted subconscious and 
the fully declared, lies that earth-phase of existence in which 
alone process can be traced. And this process is stimulated 
and directed by man's genius ; in total by the genius of the race. 



176 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

These three departments of life and of nature the undeclared, 
the self-declaring and the declared are marked off from one 
another by boundaries of cloud-bands. That band which 
roofs the cavern, in which sit Job and his wife and Friends, is 
the heavier and the more opaque. The band under the feet of 
the Sons of God convex where the other was concave is 
more attenuated and receives more light. In the lower cave 
all look up to the scenes above. For the first time, the gaze of 
the Friends is the same as that of Job. Bildad now is a trifle 
taller than his companions, his head on a level with that of 
Job. It is the national spirit which will first respond to the 
new vision. Job's left knee and foreleg alone are unswathed. 
Emotions must be greatly aroused, aspirations deeply stirred 
anew. The figure of his wife resembles a piece of choice 
pottery. But that which is directly above the heads of the 
encaverned group is not that upon which their eyes are fixed. 
All look up to the highest heaven where the Sons of God lift 
their hands toward still greater heights. They are four in 
number representing the four dominant creative periods. 
Their arms cross at their elbows, the right of each crossing 
the left of the seraph by his side, and vice versa. The wings 
seem to spring out of the whole trunk rather than from the 
shoulders and ascend in parallel lines and touching, so that a 
pair rises between each two figures. Over the head of each 
seraph stands a star. Fourteen other stars are in the spaces 
among the figures. Fourteen stands for the double creative 
process, as in the creation story of Genesis ; seven in the unitary, 
or conceptual realm, seven in the realm of duality of nature. 

This realm of duality, in the design, lies between the cave 
of Job's subconscious and the heaven of his cosmic vision. Its 
presiding genius is still Jehovah Father-God but his arms 
are no longer bound around by his garments. They extend on 
each side, to cover on the right the sun and on the left the moon. 
The sun drives four steeds in the direction of the creative 
movement. They are unreined, for the arms of the joyous 
youth who rides them are extended free. So great is the unison 
between driver and steeds that direction is spontaneously taken. 
Nature is "its own divine control." 

The winged Diana under the left arm reins her coursers, 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 177 

for they are two serpents, strictly parallel each to each and 
each erecting two folds. Their eyes are mild, for these are 
serpents of wisdom like the serpent of Zarathustra. His 
eagle also is suggested in the wing-like clouds behind Je- 
hovah's arms. The sun stands back of Phoebus' head ; a cres- 
cent moon rests on the head of Diana. Her motion is that of 
generation, from west to east. The right knee and foreleg of 
Jehovah are a counterpart of Job's left. Thought and emotion 
balance in a universal and clearly conceived process. 

The motive of balance is beautifully carried out in the 
margins. The serpent-bound pole of Moses lies at the base of 
the picture, and this we have elsewhere interpreted as a symbol 
of dark motives brought out into the light of day. Above the 
pole the seed vessel held by Job's wife in the Elihu scene has 
reshaped itself into a long barque with winged sails, ready to 
ride the seas toward new lands. The Creation days divide 
between heaven and earth. On the left but on Job's right 
under the seven stars, or the birth process are the intellectual 
archetypes of the visible world. In the right-hand margin 
are the expressions of these in physical nature. The archetypes 
are Light, the Firmament, the Waters gathered into one place. 
Opposite Light are its earthly manifestations, the Sun and the 
Moon. As counterpart of the Firmament, the Waters are 
agitated by life-forms. They bring forth abundantly. To 
counterpart the unified waters and the dry land which rises 
out of them, the earth brings forth prolifically cattle and 
creeping thing and beast. All surround the Genius of Hu- 
manity, seated at the center of the cosmic scene and fusing into 
a great unity the phenomena and the forces which, to Job's 
cavern-bound perceptions, appear to be dual in their nature. 
Seedtime and harvest, cold and heat, summer and winter, day 
and night, shall not cease while the earth remaineth. 



Chapter XI 

DESIGN 15 

/LLUSTRATION IS shows us the universe under the 
terms of Dualism wholly interpreted by intellect. Not 
quite the Orphean head, which was detached even from the 
shoulders, that of Jehovah rests only upon shoulders and arms 
instruments of mind "flown free of temperament" because the 
instinctive nature now stands fully revealed. Job and his 
group remain in the cavity beneath the cloud on which Jehovah 
leans, but this is now lighted by the ten stars of the gamut of 
mind. Above Jehovah, in the spacious firmament, are the six 
stars of creations yet to come. The sun and moon which were 
Jehovah's agents of creation in the last design have been re- 
placed by angels of a pure and complementary duality. They 
are not, however, jubilant angels; rather they look upon the 
figures below with an expression of sadness. Evidently the 
purity and the unity for which they stand have been won 
through titanic struggles. Job, like his creator in the design, 
has fought "not unlike a champion." 

The register of the struggle lies below within the "wheel 
of Recurrence" Behemoth and Leviathan. The former is a 
heavy footed, heavy headed, heavy bodied beast. Two tusks 
protrude from his mouth, two fierce but stupid eyes are fixed 
upon Leviathan below. The tail would seem to be an exten- 
sion of the hair which is laced across the back and falls to the 
ground as a fifth and cloven foot. The body is crossed by a 
network of cords. Who is he, what is he, this Behemoth? 
Etymology gives us the clue, the first part of the word coming 
from a part of baino, to proceed, sometimes to brood, and 
moitros, battle, noise, struggle. Behemoth is that struggle 
with the elemental nature through which man gains possession 
of his soul. Job now looks back upon that tragic movement 

178 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 179 

and down. But Behemoth is Chief of the ways of God. Why 
then is he so ponderous, so ugly? "Difficult is beauty to the 
hero," said Zarathustra. Creation of the beautiful comes 
through joy. 1 

Leviathan is one horrible coil of a large scaly serpent 
passing quickly into a head which is chiefly mouth. There 
are four tusks, the jaws are saw-toothed, the crest is doubly 
spiked, the eye is a mere slit. 2 Spines project from the coil on 
the outer and the inner surfaces. What is Leviathan? 

In an earlier study I have interpreted him as the white 
death of rationalistic formations non-creative movements. 
The saw teeth indicate that the phenomena and the events of 
life have been rationalized by the priest. Leviathan is King 
over all the Children of Pride. Such has been man's spiritual 
world as the flame of prophecy has burned low. Now Job 
understands : Can any understand the spreading of the Clouds, 
the noise of his Tabernacle? Yes, if he put off holiness the 
conventional requirements of a religion and put on intellect. 
It is the poor conscious mind that spreads the clouds the con- 
fusion of unsublimated instincts that create noises instead of 
harmonies within that skin-covered chaos of the elemental 
nature. The margins have been well interpreted by Mr. 
Wicksteed and Mr. Damon: "The margin shows again the 
abysmal deep and the spiral shells that express in another form 
the coil of revolving and evolving life." Mr. Damon is quoted 
for an interpretation of the figures at the lower corners: "The 
inverted eagles also suggest that they are the Divine Genius 
working in the abyss." The bearded men at the upper corners 
are, I believe, rightly interpreted as humanized forms of 
Behemoth and Leviathan, the one on the left holding a pickaxe 
as token for the task of constantly stirring the soil ; 3 the one on 
the right making records on a tablet after the manner of 

1 It was not until I had interpreted Behemoth as in Part I that I understood the 
significance of the farm-tools in the margin of this picture. They prove that, whether 
or not Blake regarded Behemoth as explained above, he associated this elemental strug- 
gle with primitive man. 

2 Cf. with interpretation of Leviathan in the text: made without reference to this 
design, strictly on the etymological and psychological basis. 

8 Cf. with interpretation of Behemoth in the text as the elemental nature in the 
helot class. This marginal figure would seem to indicate that after all Blake in- 
terpreted etymologically as we have done. I leave the slight discrepancy as an illus- 
tration of the almost unerring course which psychological interpretation will take in 
a classic writing. 



180 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

Urizen. For the left-hand inscription Blake has chosen : Also 
by watering he wearieth the thick cloud. He scattereth the 
bright cloud, also it is turned about by his counsels. The thick 
cloud lies between the Lord and Job, as exhalations from a 
poisoned earth. Is it rendered less opaque by the tears of 
man, weary of being denied his heritage? Is the bright cloud 
that still intercepting medium, illuminated by intellect and 
turned about by the judgments counsels which man sees to 
have been pronounced upon himself and his deeds? In this 
design, the bright cloud which in the last picture was a floor 
for the seraphs has been turned about to make an amphora 
within which all the contents of the design are held, the angels 
being the handles. Amphora analyzed means, bringing to- 
gether sand f in this case, the assembling of all the sands of life, 
as life runs through the hour glass. The study has been one of 
generation as the title-page angels announced. 



Chapter XII 

DESIGN 16 

/OB'S mind having been cleansed by a true reading of the 
subterranean portion of man's nature, the cloud which 
has stood between his vision and the Spirit that animates the 
universe divides and rolls back to flank on each side the energies 
at work in his world, Illustration 16. These are now subdued 
to the angelic part of his nature which is reason dealing 
luminously and out of the spirit's impulse with the actualities 
of the earth life. Thou hast fullfilled the judgment of the 
wicked is Blake's title inscription and I believe that wicked, 
in its original sense, signified what grew out of the dual nature. 
This nature now is under judgment, because Job has attained 
to the unitary vision. The opening of the clouds gives clear 
passage upward to the elemental flames, until they can touch 
that etheric fire from above which comes down from heaven 
to penetrate the elemental flames as oxygen penetrates to the 
mineral properties of wood and turn fire to light tempera- 
mental impulse to spiritual and intellectual fervor. In a 
flame so enkindled, everything not of the eternal nature will 
be consumed. So perish Satan lord of the world of Duality 
and the cast-off bodies of Job and his wife. Sitting beside 
the three-pointed elemental flame, on a great hearth (heart) 
stone, Job and his wife gaze upward at the new incarnation of 
the Divine which has replaced the one that ruled their more 
limited state. The figure is beneficent and composed. His 
halo descends to the knees and within it are six cherubic 
forms images of any impulses emanating from the elemental 
nature which have retained their original innocence, the 
seraph being a figure rising out of spiritual impulse. Three 
cherubs are at Jehovah's right hand, denoting impulse con- 
trolled by reason. One is at the left hand, incarnating a cor- 

181 



182 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

related emotion, the spiritual intuition of the prophet. Two 
weeping cherubs above the others, each side of the head of 
Jehovah, must be the emotions of that Man of Sorrows whose 
advent is decreed by the very nature of the things of the 
moment. He will arise out of that "sad self-knowledge" 
which the prophets of the Hebraic period have acquired. 
Hell is naked before him and Destruction has no covering. 
To the questions, Canst thou by searching find out God? Canst 
thou find out the Almighty to perfection? his answer would be 
in the affirmative, for to him the essential divinity of the human 
has been shown: The Accuser of our Brethren is cast down, 
which accused them before God night and day. To the as- 
sertion that there is something in the universe beyond the 
range of man's own idealizations heaven and hell (// is 
higher than Heaven, what canst thou do? It is deeper than 
Hell, what canst thou know?) the answer is, The Prince of 
this world shall be cast out. "There are more worlds yet." 
The great new outlook Job and his wife behold with wonder- 
ing awe. She sits on Job's left in this design to show the 
double strength of his emotional nature at this moment of the 
return of Wonder to man's world. The Friends, on the other 
hand, separated from Job by the abysmal flame, look up into 
the new realm in unenlightened terror. Zophar and Bildad 
gaze backward. Eliphaz is turned sidewise and his body has 
assumed almost a dolphin shape one of the symbols of 
duality. The priest of the old regime will not see the new 
function before him until touched anew by the prophetic fire. 
But prophetic intuition has foreseen his next embodiment, as 
the locks of the angels disclose. The margin is given over to 
ascending elemental flames, and prophetic figures suspended 
from the upper corners of the main design seem to foreshadow 
the crucifixion. In the lower margin of the picture we find the 
first texts taken from the New Testament: Even the Devils 
are subject to us thro thy name. Jesus said unto them f I saw 
Satan as lightning fall from Heaven. . . . God hath chosen 
the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God 
hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the 
things that are mighty. It is the Saviour spirit and the Saviour 
intelligence which have entered man's world for his redemp- 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 183 

tion. I believe that the design conceals a cryptogram. There 
is no doubt about the great swirl of the S, as the central 
flame curls suavely toward the angel on the left, above whose 
head the cloud makes a counter curve. Looking intently at 
the scene the other letters of the word Saviour seem to stand 
out : a, above the heads of Job and his wife ; v, below Jehovah's 
feet; i, in the central column ; o, in the halo ; u, enclosed by the 
clouds; r, in the upper right-hand side of the design. The 
revelation came through an unconscious process ; therefore is 
felt to be the more trustworthy. 



Chapter XIII 

DESIGN 17 

/N THE next design 17 Job is no longer overpowered 
by his emotions. Divinity is close by him in blessing; the 
cycle of his life consciousness and attainment the plan and 
scope of Hebrew prophetism stands completed, rounded out 
behind him, and he gazes even beyond the benignant power 
who blesses him into a greater future. The wife, emotionally 
humble before the great beneficence of life when it can be 
seen whole, looks up reverently to the Lord. He is the same 
whom Eliphaz saw in vision, but now without the binding gar- 
ments and with stretched out arms. The whole is in the region 
of the seer, and the Friends, though present, must turn their 
backs upon the radiance, grovelling behind Job and his wife. 
Eliphaz is overpowered by the new form that his God has as- 
sumed. Zophar's eyes are closed against it. Only Bildad turns 
back one eye in startled interest to see what all this new rela- 
tion between God and man may mean. The Jewish nation 
will still carry on the work begun by the patriarchs. The 
events and constructions of Time will again eat into the eter- 
nal substance as is shown by the fanged duplicity Snake which 
approaches the aura of the sun from the right of the spectator. 
That this work of generation will fall into the hands of the 
nationalist and the priest we see from the merging of the lines 
of the garments of Bildad and Eliphaz into the stream-like 
swathing of Job's lower body. For, though I cannot agree 
with Mr. Wicksteed's ideas about a general movement in this 
design, it is to his suggestive study of the subject here that I 
owe the discovery of the lines of force in this part of the pic- 
ture the one from west to east, the generative order, as 
befits the functions of the priest and the state builder. The 
swathing within which Job sits is much in the form of an in- 

184 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 185 

fant's cradle. More than in most of the designs the margins 
give a complete exposition of the drawings : He bringeth down 
to the grave & bringeth up . . . We know that when He shall 
appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as He Is . . . 
When I behold the Heavens, the work of thy hands, the Moon 
& Stars which thou hast ordained, then I say, What is man 
that thou art mindful of him & the Son of Man that thou 
visit est him. 

Below, the descriptive text is: / have heard thee with the 
hearing of the Ear but now my Eye seeth thee. This line 
breaks the radiations of a new cycle after the word Ear, and 
the part circle of radiations surrounds a winged female figure 
who is about to write upon a clean scroll. Her left hand 
touches an open New Testament, upon the pages of which are 
written, He that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, etc. 
and opposite: And the Father shall give you Another Com- 
forter that he may abide with you forever. Even the Spirit of 
Truth, whom the World cannot receive that world whose 
Prince has been cast out. Another testament is at the left-hand 
corner of the lower margin, and between the two books lies a 
scroll written with the words, At that day ye shall know that I 
am in my Father & you in me & I in you. If ye loved me ye 
would rejoice because I go unto the Father. 



Chapter XIV 

DESIGN 18 

inscriptions of Illustration 18 are only three in num- 
J[ ber; at the top, Also the Lord accepted Job; the title 
inscription, And my servant Job shall pray for you; below this, 
And the Lord turned the captivity of Job when he prayed for 
his Friends. An altar of twelve hewn stones is in the center 
of the design. A pyramidal flame based upon it rises in its 
point through the corona up into the body of a segment of the 
sun. A concave band of cloud lies back of this flame. Job, 
in augmented stature and with garments falling in free lines 
that end in spirals, stands before the altar with upturned face 
and outstretched arms. Behind the altar are dark hills and, 
behind these, hills touched with sunlight. On the right stand 
trees entirely in the shadow. On the left light breaks through 
between the trees. Job's wife kneels at his left side a figure 
not showing the increase that has come to Job. The Friends 
kneel reverently at the right of Job. The forelegs of all the 
kneeling figures suggest solid bases. Job's garments fall away 
from the right foreleg and foot. The essential nature of the 
future movement and the purpose basic to it are clear. Men 
understand their next aim. Under the words And the Lord 
turned the captivity of Job when he prayed for his Friends lie 
from left to right a New Testament, open at the words, / say 
unto you Love your enemies^ etc. . . . That you may be the 
children of your Father which is in Heaven for he maketh his 
sun to shine on the Evil & the Good & sendeth rain on the 
just and the unjust. Be ye therefore perfect, even as your 
Father in heaven is perfect; an unrolled scroll; a palette with 
brushes and above them graving tools; a scroll which is un- 
rolling. Above each corner stands a sheaf of wheat. What is 
Blake's meaning? That the written word will be the motive 

186 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 187 

of an experience (the closed scroll) , from which a new art will 
spring and that out of this art life, or moved by it, men shall 
unfold the resources of their being (the opening scroll) ? That 
from this vital movement a harvest shall be gathered? 

A bow above the design is supported on each side by three 
angelic forms lightly sketched. They show that impulse and 
aspiration have become subject to a directive intelligence. 
The lower angel on the right-hand side of the page carries a 
lyre symbol of harmony in the spiritual life. The angel in 
the corresponding position on the left-hand side has in each 
hand a flute symbol of a rhythmic condition of the tempera- 
mental nature. The whole design speaks of perfect consecra- 
tion and attunement. Whether Blake intended it or not, I 
suspect in the text a play upon the word Captivity, as though 
the effects of the Captivity upon the Hebrew spirit were re- 
versed when the Prophet ceased to condemn the associates who 
had defeated his aim, where they had been chosen for the pur- 
pose of advancing it, and had extended to these Friends that 
charity which enters the heart when the causes behind the 
repressions of life stand revealed and the great inter-relation- 
ships are perceived. 



Chapter XV 

DESIGN 19 

/TGAIN we find, as in Illustration 2, Job and his wife 
(J>^f sitting under a branch that grows out in the direction 
of generation Illustration 19. This time the tree is not the 
eternal oak, but a fig tree laden with fruit. The fig is the 
symbol of prolific bearing. Their background is the two 
tables of the law, one of which is slightly fractured. In spite 
of the evils which followed repressive legislation, the morality 
built up by the ancestors will stand : 1 am not come to destroy 
the Law but to fulfill. Also there is now no destruction going 
on behind the wall of law. On the contrary, the substance of 
earth stands back of the law as a solid and principal cause of 
its being. A compact row of heavily laden cornstalks runs as 
a line from the donors of money to the tables of the law. The 
abstractions of thought, which had appeared under the guise 
of human relationships, have given place to a bond forged by 
the actual experiences of life. Blake gives us the same thought 
in the Song of Los. 

The money bestowed upon Job must be a symbol. For 
what does it stand ? Money is the medium of exchange. After 
the Captivity, Prophetism was no longer a movement of a 
strictly Hebraic character, but one that from contact with 
other cultures and philosophies had taken unto itself new in- 
tellectual elements. The man and the three women who give 
Job gifts are of a higher type than Job and his wife, though 
their faces are of the Semitic cast. Currents of thought more 
exclusively intellectual than the Hebraic have flowed into the 
intensely emotional stream. The man however has been won 
by this emotion and is giving Job his heart. His companion 
has perhaps been mentally touched, therefore presents the 
jewel of an emotional nature cleansed by understanding. Of 

188 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 189 

the two younger women probably daughters in the rear, 
one has the priestly locks, seven in number, four on the head, 
three below the neck, and carries a vase, or bottle. The Priest 
is to be the central figure of the Judaic world. On the head of 
the other young woman are two locks rolled into curls. Dual- 
ism is accepted but to a comprehending mind it has become a 
harmonious motive of creation. 

Toward the gifts which a more refined philosophy has to 
bestow, the attitude of Job is one of humility. Every one also 
gave him a piece of money; and he says of the Guiding Provi- 
dence of his life, Who remembered us in our low estate, For his 
Mercy endureth forever. (Ps. cvi, 23.) 

From the two corners of the lower margin spring two pine 
trees symbol of unification. At the top of the left-hand tree 
lie roses flowers of the elemental flame. At the base of the 
right-hand tree are lilies the first expression of spiritual 
passion. Two angelic forms float in the lower margin, five on 
each side of the upper edges of the design; two float upward 
from the head above the design. The meanings should be ob- 
vious. Fourteen, it will be remembered, stands for the double 
creative process seven archetypal, seven in the actual dual 
world. The inscriptions above stress the idea of regeneration. 
In the corners : The Lord maketh Poor & maketh Rich. . . . 
He bringeth Low & Lifteth Up. Between the upward floating 
angels: Who provideth for the Raven his Food when his 
young ones cry unto God. The raven lives in an ancient and 
generally an ancestral nest. The renewal of the race would 
mark stages in a great continuum. 




Chapter XVI 

DESIGN 20 

the Potter is at work to mould the human clay 
and we see a beautiful piece of his handiwork in the 
design showing Job and his daughters after the great regenera- 
tion Illustration 20. The daughter who sits under Job's 
outstretched right arm is of light complexion, as though to sug- 
gest an intellectual influence from Greece. The daughter un- 
der the left arm is dark and Jewish. The one in the Aquarian 
position, in the midst, and between Job's feet is smaller in 
stature than the other two. Yet she is not misshapen as in the 
first picture. Only the left arm is of excessive girth to indi- 
cate that the new faith will find an emotional expression. The 
feet make a base for the body as in Illustration 18, when the 
Lord accepted Job. The gaze of this daughter is not outward, 
as that of the others, but is directed thoughtfully toward the 
ground as though she were listening for the mass harmonies. 
A hair ornament almost opposite the left ear suggests that the 
world of which she is the essential nature is an "auricular uni- 
verse." The Prophet again will be led by the inner voice. 
Of the three it was said, There were not found women fair as 
the Daughters of Job in all the Land & their Father gave them 
Inheritance among their Brethren. The inscription is sur- 
rounded by Gothic traceries and musical instruments. The 
impulsive life of man has become beautiful and rhythmic. 
Therefore it may have a close alliance with his mental facul- 
ties the Brethren and be passed on as an inheritance which 
will not becloud the mind and do violence to the soul. The 
reason for this great refinement is that in the cosmic vision 
spirit is seen to pervade the universe: // I ascend up into 
Heaven, Thou art there. If I make my bed in Hell, behold 
Thou art there. The caption above the design and surrounded 

190 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 191 

by the delicate leafy scrolls of Gothic art is, How precious are 
thy thoughts unto me, O God, how great is the sum of them. 
The experiences from which these thoughts have been 
gathered are depicted in three panels behind Job's seat. The 
whirlwind central event of all is directly back of his head 
in a square panel. A circular panel showing a great conflict 
is behind Job's right hand. Another circle, enclosing a 
ploughman setting his plough deeply into the soil, and an al- 
most parallel figure sowing seed out of a flower of electric 
flame, is back of the left hand. We will recall how the fire 
which Prometheus brought from heaven was to him a bright 
flower. Both the struggle and its outcome in a renewed power 
of prophecy are phenomena within the cycle. Only the whirl- 
wind of creative energy goes on until man has become four 
square. The whole design is the segment of a circle, and the 
tesselated floor is inlaid with interlacing circles. As the last 
design gave us a great continuum, this shows us a beautiful and 
comprehensive culmination. Mr. Wicksteed gives us the 
thought in quoting lines from Blake's Jerusalem: 

All things acted on Earth are seen in the bright Sculptures of 
Los's Hall & every Age renews its powers from these works. 




Chapter XVII 

DESIGN 21 

the last Illustration one can hardly do better than 
to introduce it with Mr. Wicksteed's opening para- 
graph : 

And here the story ends. Job is seen once more with 
his family beneath the patriarchal oak as in the first Illustra- 
tion; but, as that was evening, this is dawn. The long night 
is over, and the symphony of praise raised to heaven by Job's 
family mingles with the song of the morning stars, while the 
rising sun engulfs their light. 

The trunk of the oak is more columnar than in the first illustra- 
tion and no branches are shown, only a waved line of leaves. 
The moon, at the left of the picture Job's right is a cup-like 
crescent balanced by a star on either side. The full content 
of this concept, based originally upon a pure dualism, is known 
and the intellectual conquest registers as two new worlds 
emotion organized by thought; thought rendered creative by 
new tides of emotion. The rim of the sun appears above the 
hills while the sun itself sends a glow across the horizon. Job 
and each member of his family, with the exception of his wife 
and one daughter, holds in the hand a musical instrument. 
Job's is a harp, as Jesus is to be of the line of David king and 
harpist, organizer and interpreter of the art life of the people. 
Of the four women three are of the same height. The one who 
stands head above them turns her eyes upward toward a new 
vision while her fingers pluck the strings of a lute. Perhaps 
she is Enitharmon waiting for a new incarnation of Los. Her 
vision and Job's uplifted left hand are in the same direction, 
though the visions of these two leaders, of the great choral, 
cross. 

Then sweet the lute of Enitharmon liquid on the wind. 

The lute is the symbol of the aspirational nature turning to 

conscious need and expression. The lyre is beyond this transi- 

192 



DESCRIPTION OF THE DESIGNS 193 

tion, but taking a less prominent part than the lute. This term 
must come from luo, to loosen, set free. Impulses under re- 
straint by moral codes, conventions, inhibitions, are safely and 
aspiringly set free in art. In the hands of the wife and of the 
daughter who is without a musical instrument, are scrolls. 
There are no books sealed or to be sealed. Life will write its 
lessons upon the soul in fluid measures. The youngest son who 
in the first representation of Job's spiritual world, Illustra- 
tion 2 carried a book, now has a horn and, alone among the 
company, turns to face the moon. Through him, perhaps, the 
new age will renew at the fount of experience in the past. 

In the foreground lie the same animals that occupied the 
same place in the first design. This time the dog lies low, look- 
ing into the eyes of the lamb instead of resting his head upon 
the shoulder of a sheep. Instinct will now follow the line of 
innocent impulse, rather than impart to this some alien quality. 
In this group another change is a break into four and three. 
The meaning is obvious. Generation was the key word of the 
old order. Regeneration and creation are the joy of the new. 
The paean of praise is at the head of the design : 

Great & Marvellous are thy 

Works, Lord God Almighty, 
Just & True are thy Ways, 

O thou King of Saints. 

Could a faith and a philosophy consummate itself more com- 
pletely? The uplift how great it has been! The altar now 
upon which this pure three-fold elemental flame glows bears 
the inscription, In burnt offerings for Sin thou hast had no 
Pleasure. The final beneficence is that the renewed Job com- 
pleted his cycle without falling into the degeneracy which 
overtook the earlier man : 

After this Job lived an hundred 

& forty years & saw his 
Sons & his Sons' Sons, 

even four Generations. 
So Job died, being old 

and full of days. 

So the Lord blessed the latter end of Job more than the be- 
ginning. 



Part III 

COMMENTARY 



Chapter I * 

Time of Writing. In connection with the confusion of Job 
it will be well to remember the way in which Babylon in both 
testaments is used symbolically. Always, from Jonah to Reve- 
lation, it stands for an unorganised, heterogeneous mass. The 
historians tell us that Babylon continued the order of Sumeria, 
which clearly was a conglomerate civilisation; its very name 
expressing a mingling of types sum and merias, thigh that 
place in the zodiacal physiology where the type is established. 
Because of this confused state, language itself did not develop 
the Babylonians continuing the Sumerian ideography while 
the other Semites achieved an alphabet. 



1 Chapters correspond with chapters of Part I. 

197 



Chapter II 

Initiation. "Ancient initiation rested upon a conception of 
man at once grander and healthier than ours. We have sepa- 
rated the education of the body from that of the mind and of 
the spirit. Our physical and natural sciences, though ad- 
vanced in themselves, do not deal with the principle of the soul 
and its diffusion through the universe; our religion does not 
satisfy the needs of the intelligence; our medicine will know 
absolutely nothing of either soul or spirit. The men of the 
present day look for pleasure without happiness, happiness 
without science, and science without wisdom. The ancients 
would not allow the possibility of separating such things; in 
every domain of life they took into account the triple nature of 
man." (Hence Hermes Trismegistus) "Initiation was a grad- 
ual training of the whole human being to the lofty heights of 
the spirit whence the life could be dominated." Scheure. 

Personality. "The world is limited to what consciousness 
can realise." "Art is the one connecting link between individ- 
uals and races," says John G. Neihardt in Poetic Values? 

The importance attached by the ancients to man's uncon- 
scious mind where all things of the past and all relationships 
exist truly recorded, the great Midgard cannot be over 
emphasised. The following passage from the Avesta throws 
light upon this antique psychology and also helps to elucidate 
the final catastrophe in the family of Job. The symbols 
pasture, kine, cows, heifer, etc. must be read with reference 
to the facts of continuous and stored nourishment, rumination, 
etc., which they imply. 

We sacrifice unto Mithra, the lord of wide pastures 
sleepless and ever awake. Who upholds the columns of the 
lofty house and makes its pillars solid; who gives herds of 
oxen and male children to the house in which he has been 
satisfied. He breaks to pieces those in which he has been 
offended. 

The oxen and the male children express a sequence between 
devoted instinct and dawning mental perceptions. 

^Poetic Values, by John G. Neihardt. By permission of the publishers, The 
Macmillan Company, New York. 

198 



Chapter III 

Relations. "All the world that we know or can know is to 
be known through our consciousness of relations." Poetic 
Values: John G. Neihardt. 

Leadership. Polytheism. "There is no evidence whatever 
of a polytheistic people when left to themselves working their 
way up to a monotheistic religion." Max Muller. 

In like manner the folk groups, undirected as groups, 
would fail of realisation of their instinctive aspirations. See- 
ing such realisation in a higher, favored class, the element 
capable of understanding its own frustration would have the 
terrific outburst of resentment. In the Egyptian mythology, 
Horus of the Horizon may be assumed to express the with- 
drawal of consciousness to the solar limits. Previously On 
the Minor Prophecies of William Blake I had identified 
Horus' father, Osiris, with the full Sothic cycle O Sirius 
Sothis and Sirius being the same star. Only after coming to 
this conclusion did I learn that Pliny assigns the birth of 
Osiris and of Isis to Sirius. 



199 



Chapter IF 

Agni. In the beginning the attitude before that all com- 
prehensive movement of the universe, so largely unknown and 
so inherently unknowable, had been one of wonder, reverence, 
awe. This begets the synthetic, intuitive process of the artist, 
the creator. It is one which makes possible great achievement, 
because the individual yields himself to the urge of forces 
which harmonise by inherent power and an inner law. Just 
as a patriot accomplishes greater things when he succeeds in 
forming a group soul than he can perform by the wisest self- 
conceived legislation. 

The psychology of Agni, I believe, gives us more real 
clues to the creation and the nature of the group soul than any 
modern analyst has supplied. Some of our psychologists as 
Dr. William McDougall believe that the group conscious- 
ness exists before the consciousness of individuality. Even if 
this be true, nothing in our historical records takes us back as 
far as that. Mr. George Russell, penetrating to the psychic 
process, thinks that the belief in an all embracing genius- 
mind, common among ancient peoples, may have had each 
its rise in action upon the imagination of the lives of famous 
heroes the influence extending until it created a germ of a 
kindred nature. 

This comes very close to the psychology of correspond- 
ence between the human sensorium and the outward world, but 
I believe that a more subtle reasoning is required by existence 
of an oversoul consciousness. Indeed, the author of Our Na- 
tional Being has himself suggested this in passages which trace 
the development of a group spirit. The human psychology 
inscribed in the ancient scriptures especially the earliest 
Aryan and Iranian practically proves a power in the group 
mind its over soul to react upon the mind of an individual 
member as a living entity: an ethereal Being possessed of 

200 



COMMENTARY 201 

personality in an even greater degree than is earth man. It is 
union between the deity and the human soul which becomes a 
source of irresistible power. Chiefly Ahura Mazda illus- 
trates this process of the human spirit. The Dance x of A. M. 
Sullivan penetrates to that group instinct for rhythm to which 
the ancient masters of men gave so basic a place in their 
educational systems. We can give only the first and the last 
of the six verses of the poem. 

Bagpipe, dulcimer and drum 

Whence do all the dancers come? 
What pale vision crowds the mind 

Of men who tramp the dusty path 
To music they have heard in Gath? 



Bagpipe, dulcimer and drum 

Some have danced for long, and some 
Feel the virgin rapture surge 

Through bright visions 'til a gust 
Blinds them with the dead man's dust, 

And slows the anthem to a dirge ; 
Bagpipe, dulcimer and drum 

Lead the dance to Kingdom Come. 

Group Creations. "The precious element in religious life 
is that the hearts of people burst into flame and unite together 
when pressed by a common interest. Where two or three 
people are drawn together in the name of Jesus there springs 
up a different feeling. If even two or three Christians come 
together, they will possess some power of fermentation." 

This passage is from The Religion of Jesus, by Kagawa. 
While it offers support to the interpretation which we have 
given to the Agni flame, it is easy to imagine how much more 
intense and creative was the mingling of spirits under the 
exaltation of "opened senses" in the days when great seers 
shed their influence upon the groups which they led. 

Ether. "The chanters of hymns go about enveloped in mist 
and unsatisfied with idle talk." Veda 10. 

Om. In the Golden Age there was but one Veda : Om, the 



1 Elbows of the Wind, by A. M. Sullivan. Used by permission of the author. 



202 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

essence of all speech. Phe is part of phema word; da may 
here, as in other Hindu words, stand for the dual. The Vedas 
then would be the dual nature in creative expression, and in 
the beginning would have been the Word. 

Ahura Mazda. "Ahura Mazda is the creator of the earthly 
and the spiritual life ; the Lord of the whole universe, in whose 
hands were all creatures." 

Musical Instruments. As the ancients laid so great stress 
upon the cultural efficacy of music and musical instruments, 
the form of the latter, the manner of their use, the correspond- 
ence between their music and the dynamic power of the 
musician, and as music in its various forms played so important 
a part in the disciplines particularly those of the folk it is 
important that the student come as near as possible to an un- 
derstanding of the use of each instrument and of the psycho- 
logical effect which each was supposed to produce. For, by 
following these instruments in their cultural functioning, one 
may learn the nature and the degree of development of many 
an ancient racial group. 

The fable of Marsyas is well known. What can it mean ex- 
cept that a community still primitive in its tastes and of slightly 
developed powers essayed too early to become or to pose as an 
intellectual people? For the flute is the instrument of folk 
music, while the lyre, instrument of Apollo, is fitted to show 
forth harmonies composed in the more highly evolved soul. 
The name of the flutist confirms this, as one knew it must; for 
maz is the radical of the word barley and this grain is con- 
sistently a symbol of the less refined elements of society wheat 
standing for the more developed. 

The harp was associated primarily with the bard. It is this 
type of musician who is both elemental and intellectual. He 
sounds the notes of primal impulse but renders them in highly 
evolved, intellectually composed harmonies mediating be- 
tween the folk and the spiritual class. King David was a 
harpist, just because, springing from the people, he was yet 
so far above them in comprehension that he could interpret 
their aspirations under the higher forms of art and by such 
characterisation and such direction govern them as a king. 
David's reign marks Israel's high point as an organic group. 



COMMENTARY 



203 



Christ is traced back to him rather than to the son under whom 
a prevalent wisdom was achieved. It is impossible to ex- 
aggerate the emphasis laid upon art in the ancient cultures. 

Again we turn to a modern poet for demonstration of a 
human psychology which was then as it is now; is now as it 
was then. This beautiful poem of Edna Castleman Bailey 
The Harp explains both the elemental and the intellectual 
principles of harp music. 2 



She is a harp 

That, standing in the breeze, 

Waits for the master wind 

To stir strong notes 

Only then floats 

The music God blent 

For this instrument. 

Larks 

Do not sing from trees 

Or soar on wings 

More surely 

Than these golden strings 

Could give forth beauty 

If the touch were sure. 



Great master wind, conjure 

To life these muted strings 

Of melody, 

And blow and blow, 

That her true tones 

May flow 

Exalted and supreme! 

For long, too long she stood 

Silent, in a leafless wood. 



2 By permission of the author. 



Chapter V 

Pig. The pig is one of the signs of the Chinese zodiac. As 
the animal which most clearly illustrates the possessive instinct 
it appropriately stands for that competitive urge of the dual 
nature. 

Camels are the primitive, or instinctive, elements subdued 
to patient burden bearing. The soul on its way to purity and 
freedom, says Nietzsche's Zarathustra, must in the first stage 
become a camel. 

Every Concept that has played a governing role in the life 
of mankind must have had its source in some flood tide of 
emotional experience. The concept then would pass on to the 
institution and in time the vehicle would cease to convey the 
pure energy of its creative idea. If an insight, dulled by the 
conventions and the narrow aims of an ancient institution, 
might be cleansed by immersion in the waters of its source- 
experience, a great spiritual revival would inevitably be the 
result. 

Noah, Daniel, and Job. Ezekiel XIV, 14: Though these 
three men, Noah, Daniel, and Job were in it, they should de- 
liver but their own souls by their righteousness, saith the Lord 
God. 

Verse 20: Though Noah, Daniel, and Job were in it, as I 
live, saith the Lord God, they shall deliver neither son nor 
daughter; they shall deliver but their own souls by their 
righteousness. 

The Priest. Among the dateless and the dominant institu- 
tions of civilised humanity none has been so important as that 
of the priesthood. Consequently none, through decadence, has 
so vitiated man's spiritual life. It would be of the utmost 
importance for our intellectual life if it were possible to re- 
capture the spiritual mood from which the concept of priest 
and priestly functions arose. I have spoken in the text of the 
frequency with which symbols relating to the priest and his 
social labors incorporate the radicals of words relating to the 

204 



COMMENTARY 205 

sword and its uses, the knife and its dividing office. Evidently 
it is the trenchant work of intellect, even of a logic almost piti- 
less in its conceptural play, which is intended. But so far does 
such passionate logic seem to be from modern habits of thought 
that the task of elucidating it would have appeared all but 
hopeless if I were not permitted to call attention to the follow- 
ing sonnet of Anna Hempstead Branch : Number XX, in her 
Sonnets from a Lock Box. 1 

Now I perceive that I no more belong 

To this wan world of passionate pale things. 
For my sharp sense has heard a wilder song 

The silent music Holy Logic sings. 
Earth was not proud enough for me, but now 

Here is a golden splendor, here is pride. 
Here is the silent shining of the brow 

Of the Great Lover whereto I am bride. 
Now through my reason and my sense break through 

The fearful magnetisms of the Lord 
And He is not like gently falling dew 

Who has the fierceness of the sharp edged sword. 
Now through my mind breaks forth new sky new earth 

Here is fresh splendor . . . and a virgin birth. 



1 Sonnets from a Lock Box, by Anna Hempstead Branch. Houghton, Mifflin 
& Company, New York. Used by permission of the author. 



Chapter VI 

Setting. The setting of the drama must be carefully 
studied. Goethe tries to modernise it for our better under- 
standing, going far astray in his sophistications from any 
timely meaning it may hold. Let us safeguard ourselves by 
presupposing that the author of this book whether its origi- 
nal composer or an assembler of documents inspired by one 
idea was an artist and, as such, drew no line and used no word 
without giving each significance in its relation to the whole. 

With this in mind we shall note, even more specifically 
than anything else, the use of the term God Almighty in con- 
tradistinction to Lord Jehovah, or the Eternal. One stands 
for the archetypal unified and unifying condition, presuppos- 
ing a spiritually illuminated class and the discipline through 
which such illumination is reached ; while the other stands for 
that new conscious perhaps surprised acceptance of Dual- 
ity as the fundamental fact of the earthly existence and that 
plastic principle of design which was an essential urge behind 
the Dual's desire for Unity. 

Reassertion of Dualism, in spite of the baneful effects of 
perversion of the idea, was specifically made after the Deluge, 
when Noah had the illumination that the great cyclic pairs 
seedtime and harvest, day and night, cold and heat, summer 
and winter shall be continuing manifestations of the univer- 
sal energy and cannot be annihilated while the earth re- 
maineth. Only, that archetypal unit in which earth touches 
the heavens will come about through the tense sevenfold pro- 
cess of the bow. Seemingly the process is immediate to the 
artist and the seer, but analysed by the psychologist and the 
instructor of the masses it is a matter of evolution and temporal 

stages. In the Hellenic world the latter personage is accepted 

206 



COMMENTARY 207 

under Ulysses. The immediate process as essentially the 
vital one is saved in Prometheus. 

God Himself, however, does not appear on the heavenly 
stage. His sons gather around Yahweh. Who are these sons 
of God? The term son is the symbol for a spiritual intellectual 
perception born of the perfect union of thought and emotion. 
It is by this nature also the evolutionary principle. Thought 
and emotion, objectified as father and mother, man and woman, 
are the ultimate division of the primal energy, as knowable by 
man in his human estate. 

Feasts. This unity was celebrated by periodic feasts or 
festivals, each son offering his own house on his own day. That 
is, each plan of development passed fully but consciously over 
into the next without loss or submersion of values. The festi- 
val in Egyptian symbolism, I became convinced, marked the 
end of an age. The thought here is that the movement was con- 
sistently progressive. It was all the more so, or chiefly so, be- 
cause at the close of each period there was a "transvaluation of 
values," Job sanctifying his sons after each feast, so that only 
what was of worth to the whole should be passed on. What 
could not pass this test was sacrificed at the birth of a new era. 
Job rose up in the morning and offered burnt offerings. Thus 
did Job for all the days: for each period of activity. 

The first invasion of this system came when the earliest 
evolved concept of prophetism was receiving reaffirmation. 
All were eating and drinking wine in the eldest brother's house. 
The first derivative idea at the moment was especially nourish- 
ing and stimulating. What was this? Undoubtedly the 
thought of a priestly organisation in which the prophetic prin- 
ciple should rule distinctly the Hebraic movement. The 
thought is borne out by the fact that the oxen and the asses were 
the first victims of the attack of the Adversary the masses en- 
trusted to the guardianship of the priest. But what specifically 
disturbed the integrity of the attitude of the people to the 
priest? The Sabaeans were star worshippers. Naturalism 
and magic crept in and the spiritual bond was broken. 

The sheep were burned up by a great fire that fell from 
heaven. The flame of life became only an elemental energy 
dropping from the ideal plane and all the effects secured by 



208 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

educational processes were destroyed. Was this a turning of 
the people to orgiastic rites? We know how they came to 
prevail in the end. 

Hedge. Isaiah V. 5 : And now, go to ! I will tell you what 
I will do with my vineyard. I will take away the hedge thereof 
and it shall be eaten up ; and break down the wall thereof and 
it shall be for a treading. (Margin.) 

Speaking of the False Prophets or the priests and proph- 
ets of the idols who expose the earth to destruction, Zarathus- 
tra prays : Do not, O Righteous, grant him a field to fence it in. 



Chapter VII 

Sole to Head. Isai. I, 6: From the sole of the foot even 
unto the head there is no soundness ; but wounds and bruises 
and putrifying sores. 

Friends by Appointment. The first appointment Seth, 
from tithemi to establish was the origin of institutional 
means for conducting mass man along evolutionary lines. 
These organised bodies were subsumed under the heads 
Prophet, Priest, King. Japheth, Shem, and Ham were de- 
scendants of Seth ; each has a genealogical line suitable to his 
function; in numbers, the creative seven for Japhet; the men 1 * 
tal five for Shem, as priest; four for Ham, who as king reigns 
over the elemental masses. 

The second appointment, noted in Job, included the wisdom 
class obscured since the earliest times but now emerging be- 
cause the masses have become sufficiently intelligent to have a 
wisdom of their own. This revival began with Solomon when 
three thousand proverbs folk aphorisms were collected. 
Zophar, however, stands for the ancient higher wisdom 
which will have a tentative revival in the synthetic Alex- 
andrian schools. 

Natural to Spiritual. Great attention should be given to 
the mythical account of the entrance of Cadmus into Thebes, 
for, undoubtedly, it supplies the link between the cosmopolitan 
culture which developed in Greece and the sources of this cul- 
ture in the Orient. Cadmus, as we have seen, comes close in 
name to the noun Kadmon relation by marriage and Adam, 
the first man, in the East was Adam Kadmon. Adam must 
come from damao to unite, to marry with the intensive a 
suggesting that spiritual unity in the individual had been 
reached. It was the supreme aim of the Wisdom class. To 
this class Cadmus must belong for in the Bacchae in particu- 

209 



210 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

lar, with the exception of the Prometheus Bound that most 
culturally significant of the Greek dramas he is notably an 
ancient. The relation between the Wisdom school and the 
Prophet is also brought out in this drama. Commenting upon 
this, in an interpretation of the Bacchae, I have said : "Cad- 
mus naturally will be sympathetic toward the Dionysian mo- 
tive for he himself was a culture bearer. Tiresias obviously 
must be in accord for he is a seer and a prophet, possessed of 
the only sense which it is the aim of the Dionysian discipline 
to evoke. It is interesting to note the priority which Tiresias 
accords to Cadmus, for it furnishes certain proof that the in- 
tellectual intention of stressing the spiritual relationships 
among men came earlier than the thought of interpreting, 
through the Prophet, man's hidden aspirational life." 

In the complete text Dionysus admonishes the Thebans that 
their doom would have been averted if they only had known 
to be pious. This for a time sounded like an anticlimax of 
cheap Euripidean moralism. Discovery that pios means rela- 
tion by marriage, or the spiritual succeeding the natural, holds 
the argument sustained on the psychological plane and most 
aptly fits the concept of Cadmus, whose name has the same 
meaning. Why could not the Thebans have brought their 
community life into this new spiritual and intellectual light? 
Oh, why? 1 

After Friends' Appearance. There was, at the time the 
Book of Job was written, courage to confront the chaos of 
man's spiritual world ; intellectual energy and idealism enough 
to inaugurate a new spiritual movement. How much courage, 
energy, and idealism are demonstrated by the birth of Chris- 
tianity a few centuries later! The world at large was too inert 
and too brutal to have any understanding of what had been 
done, and the purity of the conception was lost in separatist 
adaptations. It remains for our time to face even a greater 
chaos than that of the breakdown of antiquity and to recover 
the purity of the only faith and concept that can make earth 
a habitable place for mankind. We have the advantage of a 
general level of intelligence higher than has existed before in 
historic times; also of a widespread ferment of desire for the 

1 1 never will grant that The Bacchae was written by Euripides. It is a psycholog- 
ical impossibility. 



COMMENTARY 211 

liberation of man's spirit from the bonds of physical help- 
lessness and intellectual dogmatism from any source whatso- 
ever church, state, or science. Trust in this spirit is the one 
thing needed. Spirit is always safe in its workings. Let the 
goal be superhumanity and all institutions will reshape them- 
selves around vital and universal principles and ideals. 

The necessity of leadership never must be overlooked. 
This is privilege with all that privilege, rightly considered, 
costs. Well if what Mazzini thought be true; the strongest 
appeal that can be made to man is, "Come and suffer." That 
the suffering which comes from the immersion of the individ- 
ual in the life history of the race is not to be evaded by the 
leaders is primarily true; but that suffering which is due to 
the sacrifice of the higher powers to the claims of a class of 
beings who have no conscious need of the enlightenment gained 
through the use of such powers is sacrifice which might be 
eliminated by group leadership and acceptance of varying 
grades of responsibility. Leadership from below is largely 
destructive over long periods of time. One man leadership, 
even from above, as just has been said, is devastating to the 
leader himself and, in addition, his message is soon distorted 
among the masses. It was class leadership that laid the 
foundations of long enduring civilisations. 



Chapter Fill 

Iniquity. Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, 
when the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? 
Psalms XLIX, 5. 

Speak ye comfortably to Jerusalem, and cry unto her, that 
her warfare is accomplished, that her iniquity is pardoned; 
for she hath received of the Lord's hand double for all her 
sins. Isaiah XL, 2. 

Iniquity. Concerning iniquity in the heels, we know that 
the feet belong to Pisces and that the two fishes are back to 
back: will and desire at cross purposes. Eliphaz, as a repre- 
sentative of the priesthood, declares that the condition is not 
a fundamental principle in nature but that nevertheless it is 
man's function where the disparate elements exist to labor 
for the bringing of them into unity. This he may do only 
through his aspirational nature and in humble recognition of 
the truth that God's ways are beyond searching or measuring. 
Man in his right place fulfilling his prescribed duties and 
playing his minor role has the same permanent relation to 
the whole as the stones of the earth and the beasts of the field, 
and may have the same sense of security. The point to be 
noted here is that the Priest denies to man any creative part 
in the scheme of the universe. The human is not a dominant 
type in the comprehension of which all other types may be 
understood ; man is not endowed with a power of understand- 
ing which qualifies him to lead in an evolutionary struggle; 
the might of God is not dependent upon his contributory will. 

It is important for the student to note this fundamental 
difference between the deteriorated priest and the deteriorated 
prophet: the agent who has lost the fundamental principle 
and the agent for whom it has only been obscured. For the 
very crux of the problem of the religious life of antiquity lies 



212 



COMMENTARY 213 

right here. The basis of all effort, all philosophy, all religion, 
was the psychology of man. 

Elihu's Emphasis. Elihu's emphasis upon the intellectual 
principle of opinion so stressed by Plato 1 makes one ques- 
tion whether a Greek influence is not coming into the new 
cultural world with Elihu. Blake seemed to think so, if one 
may judge by the Grecian contours of the younger prophet's 
features in the design given him. 

Iniquity. A late discovery comes nearer than any other 
passage to establishing the identity of iniquity and inequity: 
Mai. II, 6, 7. 

The law of truth was in his mouth and iniquity was not 
found in his lips; he walked with me in peace and equity; 
and did turn away from iniquity. 

It is the Lord of Hosts speaking to the priests of his covenant 
with Levi. The exhortation continues: 

For the priests' lips should keep knowledge and they should 
seek the law at his mouth; for he is the messenger of the 
Lord of Hosts. V. 7. 

A passage in the Psalms where iniquity in the heels is noted 
offers confirmation of the interpretation: iniquity means 
inequity; inequity between the dual principles. This Psalm 
(XLIX) indeed is one of striking parallelisms an arrange- 
ment no doubt expressive of the dual consciousness: 

Hear this, all ye people ; 

Give ear, all inhabitants of the world 
Both low and high, 

Rich and poor together. 

My mouth shall speak of wisdom 

And the meditation of my heart of understanding. 

I will incline mine ear to a parable; 

I will open my dark saying upon the harp. 

1 Hermes and Plato, by Edouard Scheur. William Rider & Son, Limited, 
London. 



214 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

Wherefore should I fear in the days of evil, 

When the iniquity of my heels shall compass me about? 

The remainder of this Psalm is much in the strain of Job 
XXIV a line of reflection that we shall give to Bildad. 

Eliphaz' Vision. Now is disclosed the very reason for the 
existence of the Priest as mediator between man and God : a 
lowered conception of the office. It came about through fear. 
God comes to the mind, not as the perfection of the workings 
of a divine, indwelling power, but as a vague, unknowable 
form a spirit passed before my face; the hair of my flesh stood 
up. This is something which man cannot meet with any part 
of his endowment as a human being. What weight can his 
judgments have? Shall mortal man be just before God? 
Shall a man be pure before his Maker? 

Stones. As the vitality at the heart of the ancient classics 
sinks into one, it becomes more and more apparent that the 
creative artists to whom we owe these works spoke in their 
imaginative way not for themselves alone but for a sensitive 
community almost a race of men more consciously united 
in their inner being to the outer world and the phenomena of 
nature than was that mediaeval world in which phantasy ruled, 
or than is this modern world of ours upon which positive 
science has laid its palsying hand. Some correspondence 
there was between the outward and the inward which in mo- 
ments of realisation caused the material object to glow. It 
was this kind of illumination, I believe, that was essential to 
the concept of glory. 

The object most impervious to that human emotion which 
would find reflection in the outer world would seem to be the 
stone. And stones, we know, play a most important part in 
the ancient symbology. In their heaviest, most static condi- 
tion they are f oundational ; as concealers of inner plastic prin- 
ciples they are material for art; as substance once inert but 
in the event become luminous through processes akin to some 
that man may trace in himself they are gems. For gems, as 
we know, stood in each variety for a spiritual estate into 
which man might enter. As this reasoning until the ancient 
consciousness has become a familiar companion is very alien 
to modern thought, I am exceedingly grateful to have at hand 



COMMENTARY 215 

a poem on stones, by a living writer, which illustrates this 
opening of the natural world of which we have been speak- 
ing to the quickened apprehension of a poetic soul. The 
Monk in the Kitchen, by Anna Hempstead Branch, is another 
fine example of the higher perceptive powers of man. The 
poem on stones is by Mary Siegrist and reads as follows : 

SONG OF THE STONES 

What is the song that your lips would cry? 
Speak to me, sister stones, I said; 
They are so far, the rapt reaches of sky 
By such alien leagues they blossom o'erhead. 

I have so yearned to your mysteries, stones; 
Sing, frozen mouths, your once fecund song; 
What blind words lie stretched on your silences? 
What fantasies light on the air would throng? 

Deep-locked you lie in impregnable peace 
Through the monstrous aeons. What word, I said, 
To those who have carried your weight in the heart? 
What bitter manna do you give for bread? 

And the moveless stones turned star-faces each one 
Out of his gravecloth of silence rose up : 
"We were the first blood-brothers of grief; 
We drank from a frozen cup. 

"Back in the garden of gods we lay, 
And we drained all grief since its roots began; 
We heard the heart-cry of all that rides 
Broken on the night-wind from man to man. 

"At martyrs' bodies our masks have been hurled, 
But ourselves have bled with their tears instead; 
For every Joseph we have nourished the dream 
That watered his heart and pillowed his head." 



But what is the songs that your lips would cry? 

Blossom to me, sister stones, I said; 

But even as I spoke the air was song 

And wings like blown flakes were over my head! 



2i6 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

Spittle. At an early date, it is said, the priesthood of Egypt 
taught that Re, father of gods and men, was born as a naked 
babe from the lotus. Another myth made him self created. 
These two and, indeed, others relating to Re's nativity are 
not incompatible. For the lotus evidently was the symbol of 
the sudden and unexpected flowering of a faith or a culture of 
which the sub-surface growth had escaped men's apprehension 
and, in such circumstances, the apparition would appear to be 
spontaneous, or self created. This can refer, as I see the prob- 
lem, to nothing else than that stream of folk culture which had 
widened and deepened through the ages without attracting any 
concentrated attention from the intellectual class. It was the 
same as the appearance of Huoma to Zarathustra. Gods and 
men were born of it because the individual began to stand out 
from the mass and because human qualities were revealed as 
essentially godlike especially the psychic, visionary effects 
of group amalgamation. Re would be much the same as Rhea 
each coming from reo to flow but would indicate an in- 
tellectual appearance rather than an emotional spring. And 
Egypt, we know, had the culture most strongly dominated by 
mind, eventually narrowing down to the merely rational and 
abstract as the phenomena of actual life were ignored. The 
prominence of the syllable Amm in the Egyptian theocracy 
also proves the point of the elevation of a people as a whole, 
being, as it is, consistently a mass-symbol. 

Again, the mental nature of Re is indicated by the figure 
of his spittle as a creative agency. Of it were born Show and 
Tefnut. The names prove a training of the folk in the higher 
arts, after the fact of an evolution in their crafts has been dis- 
cerned. For Show easily comes from zuo to polish and 
the other deity from roots for amassing. Spittle proves ac- 
tivity in the gland centers especially under mental control. 
Job asks to be let alone so that he may retain his mental 
strength. In eliminating this seemingly crude expression, Dr. 
Moffatt destroys a most significant clue to the philosophy of 
the age in which Job was written. There are other like in- 
stances. 



Chapter XI 

Lion. The word of the Lord, by Hosea, to Ephraim, fallen 
into whoredom, and to Israel, defiled : V. 14. For I 'will be 
unto Ephraim as a lion and as a young lion to the house of 
Judah; I, even I, will tear and go away; I will take away and 
none shall rescue him. 

Like as a lion greedy of his prey, and as it were a young 
lion sitting (margin) in secret places. Ps. XVII, 12. 



217 



Chapter XIII 

Major Complaint. Job drops back into the major com- 
plaint: that this condition of degeneracy renders his life the 
whole concept and movement of Prophetism a futile thing, 
whereas a complete cutting off, a period of recuperation, or 
a benevolent and forgiving attitude toward its errors would 
have fixed some of its values. The movement being previously 
one intellectually conceived, though prompted by impulse and 
emotion, is likened to a man born of a woman and it is con- 
ceded that such an origin means a termed existence. Why 
then must this transitory thing be measured by the standards 
of permanence and condemned for not having grown great 
enough to fill a large role: Dost Thou open Thine eyes upon 
such an one and bring him into judgment with Thee? JVho 
can bring a clean thing out of an unclean? Not one. But see- 
ing that the days of this ephemeral creature are appointed; 
that the number of his months is with Thee; that Thou hast 
appointed his bounds that he cannot pass turn from him that 
he may cease when, as a hireling, he shall have accomplished 
his day. For there is hope of a tree if it be cut down that it may 
sprout again, that through the smell of water even the old stock 
may bud. But // a MAN die shall he live again? Ah, if it 
might be so ! All the days of my appointed time will I wait till 
my change come. Thou shall call me and I will answer Thee. 
Thou wilt have a desire to the work of Thy hands. This must 
be true, yet all appearance is against such transmutation and 
reaffirmation. There is no apparent outlet into the new age. 
The transgression of the old is viewed, not as a lapse but as an 
impasse sewed up in a bag. And truly the most solid things 
decay rocks and mountains. Why not the hope of man? 
This is reasonable, and man may not see even the destruction 
of his hope. Yet, knowing that it is to come, his flesh upon 
him shall have pain and his soul shall mourn. 

Frustration of the effort of a life time a man or a race. 
What deeper tragedy than to be forced to conclude, in the 
words of Blake's Thel: Without a use this shining woman 
lived! 

218 



Chapter XVI 

Eliphaz II. On this point Eliphaz cannot refrain from 
essaying a word, but the irrelevancy of Zophar is as nothing 
to his. He reproves no thought or contention of Job but sim- 
ply reasserts, this time with a resentful emphasis, that the 
branches of the wicked are unfailingly lopped off and as Job 
has just finished proving that the branches of the good likewise 
are lopped off has condemned the counter argument as super- 
ficial and insincere Eliphaz' words are to Job nothing but 
wind. If conditions were reversed and it were a friend who 
was in trouble, Job would honestly endeavor to get at the 
cause of the trouble so that he might offer real comfort. The 
sense is better brought out here by transposing verses 6 and 7. 
/ would strengthen you 'with my mouth and the moving of my 
lips should assuage your grief. But now He hath made me 
weary, thou hast made desolate all my company. Though I 
speak, my grief is not assuaged, and though I forbear, what 
am I eased? You meaning the Friends have filled me with 
wrinkles as a witness of my degeneracy and my leanness 
rising up in me beareth witness to my face. He teareth me in 
his mouth who hateth me. . . . God hath delivered me to 
the ungodly. . . . Further transpositions in Chapters XVI 
and XVII will give a consecutive line of thought: / was at 
ease but He hath broken me asunder. C. XVI, v. 14. He 
breaketh me with breach upon breach. He runneth upon me 
like a giant. 

CHAPTER VERSE 

XVII, 7 : Mine eye also is dim by reason of sorrow 

and all my members are as a shadow. 
6 : He hath made me also a byword of the peo- 
ple and aforetime I was as a tabret. 

XVI, 18: My face is foul with weeping and in my 
eyelids is the shadow of death. 
219 



220 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

CHAPTER VERSE 

XVII, 1 : My flesh is corrupt, my days are extinct, the 

graves are ready for me. 
1 1-15 : My days are past, my purposes are broken 

off, even the thoughts of my heart. 
They change the night into day, the light is 

short because of darkness. 
If I wait the grave in mine house, I have 

made my bed in the darkness. 
I have said to corruption, thou art my 
father; to the worm thou art my mother 
and my sister. 
And where is now my hope? As for my 

hope, who shall see it? 
XVI, 22 : When a few years are come, then I shall go 

the way whence I shall not return. 
17 : But not for any injustice in my hands. Also 
my prayer is pure. O, earth cover not 
thou my blood (to let my cry have no 
place). Also now behold my witness in 
heaven and my record on high. 
21 : Oh, that one might plead for a man with 

God as a man pleadeth for his friend. 
20 : My friends scorn me, but mine eye poureth 

out tears unto God. 

XVII, 3 : Lay down now, put me in a surety with Thee. 

Who is he that will strike hands with me ? 

4 : ( No one?) Thou hast hid their heart from 

understanding. Therefore shalt thou 

not exalt them. 

5: He that speaketh flattery to friends (as 
these men to God) even the eyes of his 
children shall fail. ( The power of per- 
ceiving will die out in that line.} 
8: Upright men shall be astonied at this and 
the innocent shall stir up himself against 
the hypocrite. 

9 : The righteous also shall hold on his way and 
he that hath clean hands shall be stronger 
and stronger. 

10: But as for you all, do ye return now, for I 
cannot find one wise man among you. 



Chapter XVII 

Cosmic Hand. In the ancient symbology the cosmic Hand 
is inscribed with the records of a cycle, and when this is com- 
plete the Hand appears to him who may read, rising out of 
the waters of the confusion of a fallen civilisation or a dying 
age. The Hindus, among others, have the symbol; also the 
Mayas. The same thing is intended in the legend of the Holy 
Grail. 

I believe that verses 28 and 29 should follow verse 22. The 
passage then would read : Why do ye persecute me as God and 
are not satisfied with my flesh? Ye should say, why persecute 
we him and what substantial root is found (even) in me? Be 
ye afraid of the sword divider between flesh and spirit 
threatens Job. For wrath bringeth the punishment of the 
sword, that ye may know there is a judgment. Then comes 
the affirmation and the reaffirmation of the Hebrew confidence 
that the supreme power of the universe is not only an indwell- 
ing God but a God who may be approached in the same man- 
ner as a person is approached. That the relationship between 
the guiding mind and man is essentially the same as the typi- 
cally human relationship. That the mind is not a God afar 
off but a brother and a friend. Oh, exclaims Job, that my 
words were now written! Oh, that they were printed in a 
book! That they were graven with an iron pen and lead in 
the rock forever! But I know that my Redeemer liveth and 
afterwards He shall arise upon the dust and after my skin 
(this) is destroyed, without my flesh shall I see God. Whom 
I shall see for myself and mine eyes shall behold and not as a 
stranger. My reins are consumed with desire for this great 
consummation. For verses 25-27, except the parenthesis, I 
have used the translation of Dr. O. B. Davidson, the most pene- 
trating student of this great drama. 

The moment here recorded is a great one. It is the union 
of Jehovah with God of Yahweh with Elohim. The indwell- 
ing deity and the cosmic controller of design have become one. 
And all is intensely human. The psychic quality of Ahura 
Mazda has been surpassed in an all fusing spirituality. 

221 



Chapter XFHI 

Zophar II. In Zophar's second speech, insert verses 7-1 1 
deleted from chapter XV, but reverse 7 and 8. 

What confronts Job is so vast as to be entirely beyond any 
measure he possesses. Let the Friends grasp this and be silent 
before the inexplicable lay the hand upon the mouth. Even 
in remembering, Job is afraid and trembling takes hold on his 
flesh. What is this deep enigma? It is the apparent per- 
sistence of that vast duality; is present in flesh as an eternal 
element where mind and soul and spirit can find their true 
being only in unity. Now what has been striving toward unity 
has been overthrown, and only this duality which makes for 
the eternal recurrence of nature remains untouched. It is 
incomprehensible. Wherefore do the 'wicked live? A clear, 
consistent inquiry is brought out by a slight change in the 
wording and the order of the text slighter, by the way, than 
the modern translators make, striving also to follow psycho- 
logical clues. 

Wherefore do the wicked live, become old, yea, are 
mighty in power? Their seat is established in 
their sight with them and their offspring before 
their eyes. 

Their homes are safe from fear, neither is the rod 
of God upon them. Their bull gendereth and 
f aileth not, their cow calveth and casteth not her 
calf. 

They send forth their little ones like a flock and 
their children dance. They take the timbrel and 
harp and rejoice at the sound of the organ. 

They spend their days in mirth and in a moment go 

down to the grave. 

V. 16: The method of the wicked is beyond my compre- 
hension. Lo, their God (their sense of God) is 
not in their hand. (Does not come into their 
practical and emotional interests). 

Therefore they say unto God: "Depart from us, 
for we desire not the knowledge of thy ways. 
What is the Almighty that we should serve Him, 

222 



COMMENTARY 223 

and what profit should we have if we should pray 
unto Him?" 

Yet (on the other hand) how oft the candle of the 
wicked is put out? and how oft destruction com- 
eth upon them? 

V. 22 : Shall any teach God knowledge, seeing He judgeth 
those that are high? He distributeth sorrows 
in his anger. The wicked then are (become) 
as stubble before the wind and as chaff that the 
storm stealeth away. 

God layeth up the iniquity (of the wicked) for his 
children. He thus requites him and he shall be 
aware of it. His eyes shall see his destruction 
and he shall drink of the wrath of the Almighty. 

For what pleasure hath he in his house when the 

number of his months is cut off in the midst? 
(Is it not in truth one stupendous enigma ?) 

One dieth in his full strength, being wholly at ease 
and quiet. His breasts are full of milk and his 
bones are nourished with marrow. 

Another dieth in the bitterness of his soul and 
never eateth with pleasure. These shall lie 
down alike in the dust and the worms shall cover 
them. 
(But, my Friends,) 

Behold, I know your thoughts and the devices 
which ye wrongfully imagine against me. For 
ye say: "Where is the house of the prince? and 
where are the dwelling places of the wicked? 
Hast thou not asked them that go by the way 
and do ye not know their tokens, that the wicked 
is reserved to the day of destruction and that 
they shall be brought forth to the day of 
wrath? 

"Who shall declare his way to his face and who 
shall repay him what he hath done? 

"He shall yet be brought to the grave and shall 
watch in the heap (never emerge from that mass 
element which is recurrently flowed under.) 

"The clods of the valley shall be sweet unto him 
and every man shall draw after him, as others 
were innumerable before him." 
(But with such an argument) 

How then (asks Job) comfort ye me in vain, 
seeing in your answers there remaineth trans- 
gression ? 



Chapter XIX 

Bildad III. In the attribution of chapter XXIV to Bildad 
the context must have special consideration. In replying to 
Eliphaz' promise to Job that if he return to the Almighty he 
shall be built up, have wealth, find defence, decree a thing and 
find it established, have light upon the way, Job has objected 
that his need is an instant one: Even today is my complaint 
bitter; that he would order his course before God if only op- 
portunity were given to do so ; that he cannot find God's ways, 
although God knows his; that this confusion causes him to be 
troubled at the presence of God; that he cannot understand 
why he was not cut off before this darkness descended. For 
Job to go on from here complaining of man's inhumanity to 
man, finally asserting that God will punish this by wiping out 
the evil doers, is entirely out of line not only with the pre- 
ceding complaint but with Job's whole argument. There are 
only two points upon which Job is perfectly clear which have 
not been clouded by the darkness that has fallen upon him. 
One is that his own sense of justice is a spark of true life within 
him and must in some way be satisfied. The other is that God, 
though He may seem to treat men in an arbitrary way, will 
not accept nor reward anything from them which is not forth- 
right, sincere, and elementally true. The Friends assert that 
the wicked always are punished in this life. Job has seen the 
contrary with his own eyes and will not accept any specious 
argument for the sake of vindicating a doctrine. Therefore 
he could not be guilty of the reasoning of chapter XXIV. It 
is, however, quite suitable to Bildad. Why, he asks, seeing 
that the Almighty does not hide times sequences in genera- 
tions, ages, etc. do they that know this ; not learn about God's 
ways. But they do not. They violently remove landmarks. 
They practise every form of inhumanity that brings degener- 

224 



COMMENTARY 225 

acy into the human stock. They rebel against the light, know- 
ing not the ways thereof. The first eighteen verses, I believe, 
are consecutive, except that I would place v. 21 after v. 9, 
substituting plural pronouns and verbs for the singular of the 
text. 

Verse 19 would continue the argument, giving the counter 
truth of God's justice. Omit v. 21 and place v. 22 after v. 24. 



Chapter XXI 

Landmarks. Remove not the ancient landmarks (bound, 
margin] which thy fathers have set. Proverbs XXII, 28. 

The landmark is evidently a figure for an ideal projected 
into the future toward which the social life of a community 
should move. Remove not the old landmark (bound, mar- 
gin] ; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless; for their 
redeemer is mighty; he shall plead their cause with thee. 
Proverbs XXIII, 10-11. 

The similarity of verse 10 to verse 28 of chapter XXII, 
which unmistakably refers to practices of the founders of the 
Hebrew culture, is clear proof that Dr. Moffatt's rendering 
obscures the true meaning of these passages and confuses is- 
sues. For he goes on: Remove not a widow's landmark, en- 
croach not on the orphan's estate; for they have a mighty 
champion who will take their part against you. The meaning 
is not so obvious. The preacher of wisdom is warning against 
letting down the bars between variant cultures before each 
has reached the superstate of intellectual perception. Not 
only must Israel live according to its own aims fathered as 
it is by a personal God but it must not invade the field of 
another people whose deity is not so highly conceived. For 
any aim pursued with sincerity and idealism will redeem 
from confusion and materialism. 



226 



Chapter XXII 
Verse 8 is evidently an interpolation. 



227 



Chapters XXIll-XXV 

Parable. It would be a drop from the high passion of 
this passage to give chapter XXIV to Job. The level is main- 
tained however by passing on to chapter XXVI after Bildad 
has expatiated upon the evidences of God's power, shown in 
His overwhelming of the wicked after allowing them a loose 
rein for a season. Again may be found a perfect sequence 
of thought by drawing together psychologically allied pas- 
sages out of a chaotic text. In this reply to Bildad's ultima- 
tum Job asks how this Friend, in thus exalting God's power, 
has helped the sufferer who is without power; how he has 
counselled one who is supposed to be without wisdom ; how 
he has saved the arm that has no strength. How is Bildad 
qualified to declare so plentifully the thing as it is? What 
kind of a mediator has he been? To whom has he uttered 
words, and these derived from whose spirit? It is all spe- 
cious and Job will have none of it. 

XXVII, 5: As God liveth who has taken away my judg- 
ment, and the Almighty who hath made my soul bitter, all 
the while my breath is in me and the spirit of God is in my 
nostrils, my lips shall not speak wickedness nor my tongue 
utter deceit. God forbid that I should justify you. Till I 
die I shall not remove mine integrity from me. My right- 
eousness I hold fast and will not let it go. My heart shall 
not reproach me as long as I live. Let mine enemy be as the 
wicked and he that rises up against me as the unrighteous. 
For what is the hope of the hypocrite that he hath gained 
when God taketh away his soul? Will God hear his cry 
when trouble cometh upon him? Will he delight himself 
in the Almighty? Will he always call upon God? Behold 
all ye, yourselves, have seen it (this deflation of the hypo- 
crite). Why then are ye thus altogether vain? I will teach 

228 



COMMENTARY 229 

you in the hand of God, that which is with the Almighty will 
I not conceal. 

It is at this point, one judges, that Job launches his "para- 
ble." There is no concealment. Hell is naked before God 
and destruction hath no covering. He stretcheth out the 
north over the empty place and hangeth the earth upon noth- 
ing. He bindeth up the waters in His thick clouds and the 
cloud is not rent under them. He holdeth back the face of 
His throne and spreadeth His cloud upon it. He hath com- 
passed the waters with bounds until the day and night come 
to an end. The pillars of heaven tremble and are astonished 
at this reproof. He divideth the sea with His power and by 
His understanding He smiteth the dragon. By His spirit 
He hath garnished the heavens yet His hand hath formed the 
crooked serpent. Lo, these are parts of His ways, but how 
little a portion is heard of Him? The thunder of His power 
who can understand? 

Zophar has taken up the thesis, giving it a characteristic 
twist and closing on the same old note, chapter XXV, 2-6 
and XXVII, 13-23. Paying no attention, however, to this 
interruption, Job added to take up his parable and we start 
again at XXVIII, 1. 

Parable. That the parable was the vehicle of recondite 
truths is explained in Psalms LXXVIII, 1-8: 

Give ear, O my people, to my law; incline your ears to the 

words of my mouth. 
I will open my mouth in a parable; I will utter dark sayings 

of old, 
Which we have heard and known and our fathers have told 

us. 
We will not hide them from their children, shewing to the 

generation to come the praises of the Lord, and His 

strength, and the wonderful works that He hath done. 
For He established a testimony in Jacob and appointed a 

law in Israel, which He commanded our fathers that 

they should make them known to their children. 

Paean. All those great processes which awaken the paean 
mood in Job and his friends are ascribed to the Lord 
Yahweh the immanent plastic power in the world. These 



230 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

seers carry the processes back to their supernal source. Never- 
theless it is not to be gainsaid that these were forms and moods 
of consciousness in the men themselves and we are brought 
nearer to such experience when we find something akin to it 
in poets of our own time. Ruth Barnes, author of the follow- 
ing lines, has had, as other verses of hers prove, a sensitive 
consciousness, and she also has had that awareness of the 
release of the inner perceptive powers which is so informing 
with regard to the nature of the soul. I am permitted to 
quote these few lines from a longer unpublished poem : 

Quietude 

that does not strive 

nor seek 

nor ask 
Large brooding hush 

becalming Heart and Thought. . . . 
I slip content into the great release 
Oh, hush of bounteous peace . . . 

of bounteous peace . . . 

Splendor flares with sudden light 

Through budding earth to heaven's height 

Suffusing all with burning gold ! 

A fount of crystal joy up-gushes! 

Light unquenchable inrushes I 

Concentric everywhere, my forms unfold I 

I behold! 

I behold! 

I see myself in all my works ! Compelling 
Through fiery orbs my forging might; 
Unceasingly attracting and repelling, 
I mount once more from Word to Light ! 

The whirling atoms my urge proclaim: 
My power exults through stars of flame. 
I am, through all, one life propelling 
From Light to Word, from Word to Light 1 

Through multitudinous forms and Space's measure 
Utterance I seek. Through trees I grow; 
Through birds I carol my song of pleasure ; 
Forging at length a mind to know. 



COMMENTARY 231 

Oh, joy of feeling, hearing, seeing 
Through opened senses of a human being! 
Oh, still unuttered joy to know! 

Hand on Mouth. If thou hast done foolishly in lifting up 
thyself, or if thou hast thought evil, lay thine hand upon thy 
mouth. Prov. XXX, 32. 



Chapters XXVII-XXVIII 

Heap. Referring to the note on the heap and the pillar, 
we shall realize how utterly aware were the leaders at the 
time of writing of the Book of Job of the cataclysmic nature 
of the social downfall. Over a transition time essentially 
like our own, they could see nothing pillar-like in the cultural 
work with the waste of the preceding ages. It was only a 
ruined heap. 

Portion. Remember the days of old. Consider the years 
of many generations; ask thy father and he will show thee; 
thy elders and they will tell thee. 

When the Most High divided to the nations their inherit- 
ance, when He separated the sons of Adam, he set the bounds 
of the people according to the number of the children of 
Israel. 

For the Lord's portion is this people; Jacob is the lot of 
his inheritance. Deuteronomy XXXII, 7-9. 



232 



Chapters XXIX-XXX1 

The Young Prophet. Upon the failure of each of the 
three traditions to meet the belief in itself which prophetism, 
even in its fallen estate, has maintained, Elihu decides that 
dependence upon tradition is but leaning upon a broken reed 
and that the new soul of the time must look for a directly 
inspired message. For there is always a spirit in man the 
breath of the Almighty which can give man understanding. 
The new voice can speak the more readily because the words 
of the older Prophet have not been directed against this new 
manifestation but only against the fossilised forms of the 
ancient ideas. There need not be fear on either side, for 
Elihu is of the same utterance according to Job's mouth 
before God. He is cut out of the very same clay. The Judaic 
movement continues the Hebraic movement, though with a 
changed form for a changed world. 

Elihu's tone is entirely the argumentative one of the 
younger generation, checking up the merits and demerits of a 
traditional system of thought which has not gone unscathed 
through the test of some cataclysmic experience; just as the 
younger men and women of our own post-war period have 
turned their critical attention to the old beliefs and forms that 
do not articulate with the new theories which the more en- 
lightened reason of modern man has evolved. And like their 
reasoning from impressions and given data, rather than enter- 
ing into the inmost life of a spiritual, or even a natural, 
phenomenon to learn its process and its meaning through 
identification. 

Pit. Reference is clearly to the abyss of sensuality into 
which the initiate at the mystery of the earliest mystery 
schools might fall if he were not of the heroic strain. As 
Jacob Boehme reminds us, there was the byss and the abyss : 

233 



234 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

possibly the pit of sensuality and the lower depths of utter 
mental chaos the mental overcome by the elemental. The 
first condition would be typified by the strange woman of 
Proverbs XXII, 14, and XXIII, 27: The mouth of strange 
women is a deep pit; he that is abhorred of the Lord shall fall 
therein. . . . For a whore is a deep ditch, and a strange 
woman is a narrow pit. 

The main part of verse 26, it would seem, should follow 
verse 24, making the passage read : Then He is gracious unto 
him and saith f Deliver him from going down into the pit, I 
have found an atonement. He shall then pray unto God and 
He will be favorable unto him and he shall see His face with 
joy. His flesh shall be fresher than a child's; he shall return 
to the days of his youth. For God will render unto him his 
righteousness recognise and reward it when it truly exists. 

The pit undoubtedly is a symbol reminiscent of the ancient 
mystery disciplines. Jonah II, 6, makes this quite clear as all 
the imagery of this verse recalls the initial trial of the candi- 
date for enlightenment: / went down to the bottoms (cuttings 
off, margin) of the mountains; the earth with her bars was 
about me forever; yet hast Thou brought up my life from 
corruption, (the pit, margin) Lord, my God. 

If the initiate was overcome by the horrors of the ele- 
mental, he fell even lower than natural man. Blake's Thel 
fled from these to an illusory romanticism. 

Noise. It is the spreading of the clouds and the spreading 
of the lights upon the tabernacle by which God judges the 
people, Elihu thought, and the noise thereof showed concern- 
ing it and the cattle concerning that which goeth up. 

Noise would be the inarticulate, unrecorded evidence of 
power in the world ; proving a divine ruling; the subconscious 
life. It is all the tremendous energies of nature which cause 
Elihu's heart to tremble and move out of its place, almost as 
it had been with the priests at the moment when degeneracy 
of the institutions set in. It is fear that holds this new 
Prophet's thought on the transcendental plane and prevents 
him from coming into living touch with the divine spirit that 
works in the world. 



Chapter XXXII 

Whirlwind. Although the far distant spiral of the nebula 
has been suggested as that form in nature which aroused in 
consciousness the sense of whirling creative processes for, 
obviously, it could not be the actual whirlwind, only destruc- 
tive in its effects, that could offer the form I seriously ques- 
tion whether the incitement may not first have come from 
something not so much responsive to an outer stimulus as 
close to an inner process itself. A phenomenon which some- 
times attends concentration upon things whose roots go deep 
down into the racial memories; things which in their origins 
come into being through commitment of the genius of an 
individual or a group mind to the cosmic laws, is what can 
only be described as a musical, beautifully cadenced swirl, 
audible to the inner ear. It would seem as though what the 
Pythagoreans supposed to be a music of the spheres must be 
greatly similar to these silvery waves of sound, but I never 
have heard whether those ancient mystics told, or knew, of a 
process in themselves by which the power of hearing the 
celestial music might be induced. In regard to that internal 
music however which accompanies certain forms of creative 
effort there is no doubt as to the stimulating cause, and the 
effect evidently is the great submerged normally as we say 
unconscious mind, roused to a wave-like action which catches 
up the motions of the conscious mind. For the rhythm is that 
of a long wave meeting the interference of a short wave, or of 
a long wave striking upon a not highly resistant shore. The 
phenomenon is one of unquestioned authenticity as an appear- 
ance definitely conditioned, but I know of no one who has felt 
it in its creative and cosmic implications as did the fourteenth 
century Mohammedan mystic, Kabir. How beautiful are his 
words and how closely akin is the mood induced in him by 

235 



236 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

the thought of an immanent deity creating man's world to the 
mood of Job : 

"Between the poles of the conscious and the unconscious 
has the mind made a swing. Thereon hang all beings and 
all worlds and that swing never ceases its sway. Millions 
of beings are there. The sun and the moon in their courses 
are there. Millions of ages pass and the swing goes on. 
All swing I the earth and the air and the sky and the water- 
and the Lord himself taking form. And the sight of this 
has made Kabir a servant 1" 

This I ask Thee, O Ahura, tell me aright: Who by gener- 
ation was the father of this Righteous Order? Who gave the 
recurring sun and stars their way? Who established that 
whereby the moon waxes and whereby she wanes, save Thee? 
These things, O Great Creator, must I know and others like- 
wise still. 

This I ask Thee, O Ahura, tell me aright. Who from 
beneath hath sustained the earth and the clouds above that 
they do not fall? Who made the waters and the plants? Who 
to the wind has yoked on the storm-clouds the swift and fleet- 
est two? Who, O Great Creator, is the inspirer of the good 
thoughts? . . . Who as a skilful artisan hath made the lights 
and the darkness? Who, as thus skilful, hath made sleep and 
the zest (obtained from it)? Who spread the auroras, the 
noontides and midnight monitors to the discerning; duty's 
true guides? Zend Avesta. 

Whirlwind Wisdom. Regarding the wisdom which pre- 
dates man's consciousness, though not man himself, as the last 
verse of the quoted passage proves, some of the Proverbs are 
as eloquent as the author of Job : 

The Lord possessed me in the beginning of His way, be- 
fore His works of old. 

When there were no depths I was brought forth; when 
there were no fountains abounding with water. 

Before the mountains were settled, before the hills, was I 
brought forth. 

While as yet He had not made the earth, nor the fields, 
nor the chief (margin) part of the dust of the world. 



COMMENTARY 237 

When He prepared the heavens, I was there ; when He set 
a compass upon the face of the depth ; 

When He established the clouds above; when He strength- 
ened the fountains of the deep ; 

When He gave to the sea His decree that the waters should 
not pass His commandment; when He appointed the founda- 
tions of the earth ; 

Then was I by Him as one brought up with Him and I 
was daily His delight, rejoicing always before Him; 

Rejoicing in the habitable part of His earth; and my de- 
lights were with the sons of men. Proverbs VIII, 22-31. 

But I think thus in my heart: Should the evil thoughts of 
the earthly man be a hundred times worse, they would not 
rise so high as the good thoughts of the heavenly Mithra. 

Should the heavenly wisdom in the earthly man be a hun- 
dred times greater, it would not rise as high as the heavenly 
wisdom in the heavenly Mithra. Zend Avesta. 

Taking this passage in connection with those in which 
Mithra moves as an earth force we learn the scope which the 
ancient seers gave to the super-rational mind; its activities are 
creative in the realms of both the subconscious and that of the 
creative imagination. 

By terrible things in righteousness wilt Thou answer us, 
O God of our salvation ; who art the confidence of all the ends 
of the earth and of them that are afar off upon the sea : 

Which by his strength setteth fast the mountains, being 
girded with power. 

Which stilleth the noise of the seas, the noise of their 
waves, and the tumult of the people. 

They also that dwell in the uttermost parts are afraid of 
Thy tokens; Thou makest the outgoings of the morning to 
sing (margin). Ps. LXV. 



Chapter XXXIII 

Poseidon. Too much importance cannot be attached to the 
concept and the principle of design. It is integral to the 
consciousness of relations. It is the interior vitality which 
the French call la forme, a term for which the late artist and 
art interpreter, Vernon Blake, said there is no English or 
other equivalent. Form design is the antithesis of chaos, 
and chaos is the unendurable condition among all imaginable 
states of the mind and the emotions. It is the Typhon of the 
Greeks. 

So urgent is this need of form that the mind searches for 
it even in the most tumultuous play of either the elements or 
the passions. The sea, for the ancients, was the symbol of the 
chaotic condition, yet even to that was given, from the physi- 
cal viewpoint, power to produce and to nourish organisms 
within itself and to carve the land into adaptable shapes; 
metaphorically to remove material useless through deteri- 
oration for the evolutionary purpose, in order that some more 
comprehensive and significant form may take the place of the 
old. This surge, animated by an inherent motive which is an 
unseizable and imperishable principle of life, was figured by 
the Greeks under the personality of Poseidon, as we have said 
in the text. It is the mighty tide that sweeps around the earth. 
Prometheus, scorning Jove's messenger as he threatens con- 
sequences in Time of the Titan's rebellion, reminds Hermes 
that he is talking only about the wave. But what has the wave 
to do with ocean's depths? He overlooks the fact that it is 
the depth's urge to design thrown up by the restlessness of 
chaos which gives life to the wave. It is expression as against 
Being; the continuous urge to form as against the inertia of 
conscious power Aphrodite was born of the etheric elements 

of the wave; an extract of eternity manifesting in time; a 

238 



COMMENTARY 239 

manifestation of the ethereal hidden in the subterranean; a 
restful beauty riding on a movement of unrest. The connect- 
ing link is the wave fleeting form between formlessness and 
plastic perfection. 

Such is the Greek's reaction to the necessity in mind and 
in nature of moving along with the principle of design. It is 
in comparison of the different racial approaches to universal 
principles and compulsions that native genius is best dis- 
cerned. And, as the modern soul has an approach of its own, 
it is both stimulating and interesting to note any new form of 
expression of the age long needs. A few lines from a poem 
called The Wave, by a poet who has published too little, 
Maurice E. Peloubet, suggests the nostalgic need for eternity 
which the Christian culture has introduced into the processes 
of time : 

The water behind me is past, that before 

Is to come. Both will be there for ages and eons 

When I am no more. 

Through storm growing stronger, through calm growing 

weak, 
With crest foaming high above blue sparkling valleys, I 

seek. 

A roaring, a pounding, all striving to reach 
A strip of white sand, I and my brothers rush up on the 

beach. 

Can this be the end? Can we be content 
To tear at the sand in quick fury; then 
Be done and be spent? 

A voice spoke, calm and low and grave: 
Why be troubled, gleaming wave? 
Child of wind and child of storm, 
Yours is still a perfect form, 
Will forever perfect be, 
On either side eternity. 

Somewhere, in some other sea, 
Your form rolls on eternally. 

Leviathan. That Leviathan cannot be naturalistically in- 
terpreted in anyway; still less identified with the crocodile, is 



240 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

clearly indicated by such passages as the following: Thou 
breakest the heads of Leviathan in pieces and gavest him 
to be meat to the people inhabiting the wilderness. Ps. 
LXXIV, 14. 

The incongruity of an ocean monster affording food to a 
wilderness population is so evident that Dr. Moffatt translates 
this verse and the one preceding: Thou didst divide the ocean 
by Thy power, shattering the dragon s heads upon the waves, 
crushing the heads of Leviathan, leaving him a prey to jack- 
als. (The versification of the translation is ignored.) 

Leviathan is always associated with the confusion and the 
deviousness of the undirected dual mind, as when it is said 
by the prophet: For, behold, the Lord cometh out of His 
place to punish the inhabitants of the earth for their iniquity; 
the earth also shall disclose her bloods (margin) and shall no 
more cover her slain. 

In that day the Lord, with his sore and great and strong 
sword, shall punish Leviathan, the sea serpent, crossing like 
a bar (margin) ; and He shall slay the dragon that is in the 
sea. Isaiah XXVI, 21, and XXVII, 1. 

Is there any instance of the Lord threatening with destruc- 
tion the lion or the tiger? 



Chapter XXXIF 

Captivity. When the Lord turned again the captivity of 
Zion, we were like them that dream. 

Then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue 
with singing; then said they among the heathen, the Lord 
hath done great things for them. 

The Lord hath done great things for us; whereof we are 
glad. 

Turn again our captivity, O Lord, as the streams in the 
south. 

They that sow in tears shall reap in joy. 

He that goeth forth and weepeth, bearing precious seed, 
shall doubtless come again with rejoicing, bringing the 
sheaves with him. Ps. CXXVI. 

Dr. Moffatt has well brought out the ancient belief 
in the power of the unconscious in his rendering of 
Ps. CXXVII, 1,2: 

Unless the Eternal builds the house, workmen build in vain; 
Unless the Eternal guards the town, sentries are on guard in vain. 
Vain is it to rise early for your work and keep at work so late, 
Gaining your bread with anxious toil! 
God's gifts come to His loved ones as they sleep. 

Servant. The emphasis upon God's acceptance of Job as 
a servant, after his rehabilitation, has been noted by scholars 
and association made with the Servant chapters of the so- 
called Deutero-Isaiah XL ff. But emphasis upon a word, as 
used in the ancient classics, must serve as due notice that it 
may not be interpreted in its relational sense with that facility 
with which we define words of common use. Nothing can 
be more enlightening in regard to several phases of the prob- 

241 



242 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

lem of Job than to discover the precise significance of the 
word servant, as this may be gathered from the various pas- 
sages of the O. T. in which it is to be found. I have followed 
three lines of inquiry and these I believe, in general, serve as 
a fruitful approach to the meaning of any stressed terms. 

The first question to be answered is in regard to synonyms 
of the word we are studying; the second relates to its first 
use or uses; the third to the place which it holds in the de- 
scription of any event, or any experience particularly 
vision which suggests the culmination of an effort or a line 
of thought. 

In respect to the first question, the version of Dr. Moffatt 
gives us inestimable help in that no term is used loosely but 
that an exact equivalent of the original Hebrew, or Greek, 
is sought. There are a few exceptions to this exactitude 
where a not too literal, and possibly a seemingly not too 
crude, rendering is supposed to convey the true sense of the 
original, while really it obscures the subtler implications. But 
where the rendering is that of word for word, with no thought 
of clarifying the meaning of a passage by some change of 
construction, or by the use of terms which convey more to the 
modern ear than a nearly obsolete one would do, I have felt 
that complete confidence should be placed in Dr. Moffatt's 
version. A scholar, of course could give a verdict of greater 
value. 

To turn then to some of the synonyms which Dr. Moffatt 
has found for the word servant as used in earlier books than 
that of Job. It would have been very disconcerting, at the 
outset, if Ham had been condemned to be a servant to his 
brothers, Shem and Japhet, after he had called attention to 
the nakedness of his father, for the relation, evidently, is to be 
that of a menial. Dr. Moffatt gives us the terms, slave and 
thrall. Similarly Abimilech's servants become slaves and the 
servants who accompanied Abram when he went to rescue 
Lot are retainers. In the Book of Job itself there is no use of 
the word servant except in its application to the peculiar re- 
lation to God of Job himself. In III, 19, it is the slave who 
is freed from the master, and in VII, 2, the slave who pants 
for the evening shadow. By these differentiations we conse- 



COMMENTARY 243 

quently are led to uses of the word which must be regarded 
as particularly significant. We come then to the second ques- 
tion: in what connection, under what circumstances, was the 
word first used? It will not be necessary to distinguish be- 
tween the verb and the noun, between serve and servant. 
Abraham is the first servant, Gen. XVII, 3. It is when the 
Lord appears to him as three men before the door of his tent 
in Mamre. They have come to announce that his significant 
mission to mankind will be carried out along the lines of his 
direct heritage and legitimate descent: Sarah shall bear 
a son. 

But what is the essential character of this lineage this 
clear tradition? It is, I am confident, the clear intellectual 
perception of the organic principle in life and the application 
of this to all means of leadership. Fundamentally it stands 
for instituted means as opposed to random direction of popu- 
lar forces. 

The larger, more general, sense is that of a specific func- 
tioning in a universe conceived as organic, and it is this to 
which the later prophets, especially Isaiah, lift the concep- 
tion. But at the outset of Israel's history the idea, undoubt- 
edly, is more that of a so clearly perceived and specific 
definition of deity as to amount to reliance upon the institu- 
tion. This clear definition of nature and task must be what 
is intended by circumcision, a rite to which both Abraham 
and Ishmael had submitted just prior to the appearance of 
the three men at the tent. 

The next servant is Lot no slave, as we are made to 
realise, but one to whom has been assigned a specific function. 
Only two servants in this early narrative are unnamed. They 
accompany Abraham on the way to his proposed sacrifice of 
Isaac. This story can be comprehended only as chapters 21 
and 22 are read together with a view to finding a continuous 
psychological clue running through their events. Here it can 
be said only that everything points to a critical question re- 
garding the Priest of what type should he be, a man of the 
people simply set aside for service, or a man above the people 
understanding the higher communal forms and uses and bend- 
ing the people to these projected ends? The two servants, 



244 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

therefore, are legitimately such, for evidently the priests of 
the times were deeply concerned to learn whether the intel- 
lectual principle in Isaac or the folk tendencies of the race 
should be the object chosen for sacrifice. 

The greatest emphasis upon serving, however, is that laid 
upon Jacob's attendance upon Laban for the winning of 
Rachel. Here the Priest stands out clearly. Laban is of the 
line of Nahor, AbrarrTs priest brother naos, sanctuary and 
this line is introduced immediately after Isaac has been saved 
and the promise given to Abraham that in his seed all the 
nations of the earth shall be blessed. The means is at once 
pointed out. Laban must be found in labe, lambano to seize 
with the mind and Rachel comes from rachis spinal bone 
the priesthood conceived as the backbone of a people. 
Leah was of the order of intuition the gazelle. Jacob's 
own name clearly points to the institution iakizo to devise 
and he was the supplanter, the sub-planter. 

But in thus specifying the lines which the Hebrew effort 
followed, one must not be led astray from the archetypal 
principle of function. We come back to this most vitally in 
studying the second part of the prophecy of Isaiah, chiefly 
40-53. For while the stressed expressions covenant (better 
than Dr. Moffatt's compact, I believe), chosen, called, servant 
take us back to the earliest days of the Hebraic movement, 
the ideal of this has become so exalted in the later vision that 
the organic principle seems to have risen above any associa- 
tions with concrete means. Humanity itself, holding its 
unique and essential place in the cosmos, is the great fact and 
Israel now must stand out in the light of this vision and 
independently of national preoccupations draw the ends of 
the earth toward this great unity. 

The creators of Job, I feel, do not so completely emancipate 
their idealism from earth conditions. The three Friends are 
there to be reckoned with. They will go on as means to a 
spiritualisation of all life on earth and Job supremely the 
interpreter of the inner laws of being must stand in the ac- 
tual affairs of the generations to come for that idea of organic 
oneness and the principle of specific functioning which goes 
with it. It is possible that this may be, in a measure, an in- 



COMMENTARY 245 

tellectual stand which the higher minds of the Jewish nation 
took against the syncretising along abstract lines of the Alex- 
andrian schools; also that it may suggest that the Prophet, 
until the new age should come to birth, must function largely 
within the priesthood, which, one knows, was the event. I fancy 
that Blake had in mind the Alexandrian influence when he 
gave to Elihu, as he points toward the new revelation, some- 
thing of the Hellenic cast of form and feature. We have 
seen, at all events, in our study of the Friends how each had 
run off upon dogmatic and metaphysical lines. 

For the direct personal relation between a master of man's 
life and the individual soul the word servant is employed; as 
in Psalms, CXVI, 16; CXIX, 125; CXLIII, 12. 

Hosea XII, 12: And Jacob fled into the country of Syria, 
and Israel served for a wife and for a wife he kept sheep. 
Which we interpret: that the first Hebrew priesthood left 
behind the naturalistic folk manners of kindred groups, went 
where something in the nature of a cosmopolitan life existed, 
tested out there the method of creating an emotional life 
favorable to the pursuit of an intellectual ideal by a careful 
adaptation of the ideal disciplines to the intuitions and the 
intelligence of the people and thus infolded into the subcon- 
scious popular life a responsiveness to definite organic princi- 
ples. It was the most intellectual form of training given to 
any popular element even that of Greece. The word servant 
has been used two or three times before this, always with 
reference to definite relationships and functions. This is the 
first use of the verb and the first appearance of a higher class 
entirely subordinated to the needs of a popular majority. 
There had been priests from the beginning but, as a class, they 
had, we must judge, adapted their ministrations chiefly to the 
needs of the most enlightened groups of worshippers. Jacob's 
destination in Syria was Padan-aram. The second part of the 
name fixes the folk sources of the culture he found ; the first 
comes best from paideuma the training of growing beings. 
Laban from lambano, which, in symbolism, most fitly means 
to grasp with the mind, indicates the quality of the popular 
life. It is strange that this great narrative of Jacob can be 
read without attention to the great emphasis placed upon the 



246 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

sheep. In fact almost every symbolic narrative stresses the 
point or the theme it is intended to bring out in a noticeable 
manner. This, indeed, was Prophetic business: / have also 
spoken by the prophets and I have multiplied visions and 
used similitudes by the hand (margin) of the prophets. 
Hosea XII, 10. 

Continuous progress along unitive lines unbroken by the 
resurgence of the dual strife was a movement earnestly 
sought by the ancient leaders. This is stated metaphysically 
in the Iranian myth of the merging lives of father and son 
under the influence of Yima iema, to send forth, to utter 
spontaneous art activity: "During the reign of Yima, the son, 
there was neither cold nor heat, decay, death, nor malice pro- 
duced by the demon. Father and son walked forth, each 
fifteen years old in appearance." Fifteen indicates the com- 
plete round of twelve, in the evolution of mind, with the 
additional three elemental properties of personality, no longer 
chaotic, but subdued to the intellectual control. 



Chapter XXXVI 

Group versus Demos. It might be said of the Indra phi- 
losophy that it lives on today in the Darwinian conception of 
evolution. The struggle for existence, the survival of the 
fittest, express that interior dual strife which, rising and fall- 
ing, falling and rising, goes on through the centuries, asking 
nothing of man's vision for its guidance or of any deepening 
sense of organic race unity for its enlargement. And perhaps 
with equal truth it might be said that restatement of man in 
his place as creator of the world which he inhabits can come 
about only through the Agni group activities and through an 
intensification of group consciousness which, deepening the 
sense of relation and augmenting the power to interpret the 
sense, will expand man's being and exalt his powers. 

But over and above all these will be needed the individuals 
banded together who, as sons and daughters, shall proph- 
esy; interpreting the inner meanings of events; as young men 
shall see visions of a humanity emancipated, not from struggle 
but from wrath; as old men shall dream into expression a 
past reduced to its essential principles and relationships. 

Such a class would be the Job of the present age, and it 
seems to one person at least doubtful whether anything less 
than the appearance in time of a few souls so heavily burdened 
by responsibility for the solution of the human problem, and 
so endowed with the power of intellectual penetration into 
the meaning of historic and current forces as was the spiritual 
Jew of the last centuries before the opening of our era, will 
be able to lift the world out of the morass into which it now is 
sinking and set the foot of man again upon the highway of life. 
Is there any hope of the appearance of such a class? Who can 
say? It may be forming and receiving initiation in the hearts 
and the minds of men and women of creative imagination in 

various parts of the world. But certain it is that no stronger 

247 



248 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

tie for binding such beings together, no impetus more power- 
ful to project them toward a common ideal could be found 
than an immersion, a baptism, in that stream of the interior, 
spiritual life of the race that has flowed down from the days 
of antiquity to our own time. 

Those minds which have been least deflected from this 
true cultural life by the pragmatic and rationalistic trends of 
the last half century, at least will be the ones most susceptible 
to the forces at play within and behind phenomena and the 
only ones which will be able to project human desire forward 
with the force of creative impulse. For the strength of a tree 
is derived from its roots, and the power of its terminal bud 
to draw up the sap needed for the sustenance and expansion 
of the new branch, it seems, must be an equal balance between 
the vigor below and quickening from the sun above. The past 
has become nature; the future is an order of relationships 
made more bountiful and comprehensive by the addition of a 
new form to the total organic design. 

I do not know the author of the following lines, unless it 
be the T. Segar who, over twenty years ago, published in 
pamphlet form a poem called Pain-Struggle; but they surely 
suggest that even in the halcyonic pre-war period when men 
so optimistically trusted modern science and the new con- 
science there were perceivers who understood that even the 
best forces at play were not to be identified with the eternal 
principles of life, and that effort centering in the external 
world never can long divert from their wilful way the abiding 
tendencies toward warfare and hedonism. It is significant 
that the author of the lines is a Jew, a representative of that 
people which at an undated time assumed the task of bringing 
unity, an organic consciousness, and faith in an immanent God 
to the whole earth. A few verses from a rather disjointed 
poetic statement of the writer's reading of life will show how 
quick within him is the age-long prophetic fervor of his race, 
and how in the highest representatives of this race is still 
maintained that severity of attitude toward life which made 
the Jew eventually unassailable by that seductiveness of the 
natural which in the long run defeated the genius of every 
other people. 



COMMENTARY 249 

Come, my people, cornel 

I shall not hiss like a strangely fallen star, 

Like an extinguishing star in a sea of indifference. 

Not like a sleeping village shall you be 

Nor I like a howling dog on its outskirts. 

Come up, like a mighty people, 

For the period of your inhibition is o'er 

And your winter is done. 

Come, your young men dream dreams 

And your old men see visions. 

For a famine has come upon the land, 

Not a famine for bread, nor a thirst for water, 

But a hunger for the word of the Lord. 

Aye, and for a deed of the Lord 

For the heart of man has become like a burnt city, 

And his hope like a fallen tree. 

Ten thousand years have you been a rock, 

A wall justifying God to man. 

Now shall you clinch the matter I 

You shall show the efficacy of your great longing 

And of all human longing 1 

You shall prove the immortality of your struggle 

And of all human struggle ! 

And an exulting faith shall stream thro the world I 



O mine own people ! 

What can you bring in the face of boodshed? 

Is it not a greater struggle? 

And what will you teach in the presence of death? 

Shall it not be faith? 

And what can you show before the eye of despair? 

Is it not fulfilment? 

Rise up, oh my people ! 

For the Lord has not forgotten His troth I 

He has not said to the patent nostrum, 

Go bring faith, 

Nor to the new machine, 

Be my chosen! 

But now, more than ever and even before, 

He looks about for his valiant People, 

His voice peals for his Appointed I 



250 THE BOOK OF JOB, INTERPRETED 

Lo, the young races now look around for new knowledge; 

The water you gave, it was good; 

But lo 1 it has dried up, 'tis vanished now. 

They furtively crawl to the pestilent marsh, 

Unto the old ruling, vile gods 

Which you tumbled down. 

Get you upon your high mountain, my people I 

The time which was coming has come I 

(Give up, O North! and keep not back O South) 

The live red coal has been pressed to your lips; 

Now ye know pain ; prophesy now, 

Get ye up again I 

* * * * * 

Up I oh my people I roll this in the dust I 

For the kismet ridden East waits for a champion, 

And the restless West for a new Saviour 1 

Therefore, let the word go forth for deliverance, my people, 

And the cry for accomplishment ring out ! 

I am fulfillment ! saith the Lord God. 



OUTLINE 
OF THE ARGUMENT 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

Repudiation of the concept of Prophecy. It should have been 
a still birth; or a recognisable non-continuum; like civilisations. 
Oblivion is better than attempt and defeat 



252 



THE ARGUMENT 

ELIPHAZ i : 

Concedes the consolations of Prophetism and recognises it as a 
sincere movement. This integrity is ground for assurance. 

Per contra the Dual way (inequity) brings only a harvest 
of trouble. It is arrogant and therefore is punished by the 
Omnipotent. 

The secret meaning of this confusion is that man cannot know 
anything of God's nature. God is eternal; man evanescent. Hu- 
mility is the only safe attitude. Who has won through to an 
equality with God that will prompt him to justify Job's independ- 
ent spirit? The passion that would expect such support is self 
destroying. Duality is not in the substance of things but man him- 
self begets trouble and its accompaniment out of the flame of his 
elemental nature. 

Conclusion: that the whole situation should be left in God's 
hands without search into His ways which are unsearchable 
and with trust that He will give protection to the humble and the 
sincere. This course will place man on an indestructible foundation 
(stones of the field) and harmonise his instincts (beasts). It will 
make his effort in Time (tent) one of a constructive peace. It will 
yield up the full treasures of the subconscious (memory; the fold; 
and insure increase. This is not an esoteric, mystical process but 
an acceptance of nature as a tool in the hands of God, with man 
as the aspirant in Nature who helps along the evolutionary process 
through submission. 



253 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

The condition defined by Eliphaz is an anti-natural one ; there- 
fore loathsome to the spirit of man. God's aims (arrows) are so 
diverse from man's sense of justice that this aspect of the universe 
works as poison in the spirit. A complete cutting-off would be a 
fairer penalty than a fall into degeneracy. There is no strength 
in the case as it is to wait for recovery, if it might come. 

Associated movements have failed and the outlook into the 
future is correspondingly dark. 

Nothing is wanted of the friends but a new inspiration. Instead 
of this, unjust condemnation is given. But injustice could not 
speak if decision were given on the original causes of Prophetism. 
It is the mental workings that are limited to a time of service and, 
become inadequate, cause man to feel like a mere hireling. A great 
agony involving man's identification of himself with the elemen- 
tal; an illusory use of the cyclic sense (dreams) ; disgust with life; 
a sense of cruelty in the universe : all these attend man's conscious- 
ness of inability to cope with and evaluate a new cycle. 



254 



THE ARGUMENT 

BILDAD I : 

How long is this discussion on the absence of justice in God's 
universe to last? This sweeping away of established things? Such 
a condition, if granted, is the same as to say that God permits 
injustice; turning man's idea and practice of justice upside down. 
Calamity is proof of man's sin, not of God's unfairness or of 
false standards. If Prophetism were still true to type, it would 
continue to increase. It has failed because it has lost touch with 
the original spiritual enlightenment ; attempting to sever thought and 
activities from this root-intention it has become a merely ephemeral 
movement. Memory of it will be lost. But a perfect man an 
example of thinking and effort true to the laws of life cannot be 
cut off. His functioning must be creative; a travail going on to the 
joys of birth and fulfilment. In the final event, everything set in 
opposition to such effort will become extinct. 



255 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

There is acknowledgment that man must have the wisdom of 
the Ancients before he can understand spiritual methods. But even 
with this he cannot justify himself, because God has power in 
Nature which man never will be able to comprehend. Even those 
who ally themselves with the powers of Nature (Rahab) bend 
before Him. How much less shall one who is trying to transmute 
this nature be secure? 

Here is an unsolvable mystery; an impassable gulf: God 
manifesting in an enduring Nature; man living and working to 
transmute this Nature. God is an adversary. It is inconceivable 
that He should hearken to man and his self-justification. Yet Job 
will assert the reality of his type. But he will give up the struggle, 
because God does not discriminate as he, himself, must do be- 
tween the unitary and the dual; the sincere and the crafty. There 
is no possible adjustment (days man). But if terror at this condi- 
tion might be removed, unshakable confidence in the human type 
would give man courage to face even God. For it was God Him- 
self the belief in and consciousness of a supreme Unitary Power 
that was the very inspiration of the prophetic movement. How 
should this fall into degeneracy while the Prophet still longs for 
communion with a Universal God? If there is to be a continual 
conflict here, why was the Prophet ever allowed to come into 
being? 



256 



THE ARGUMENT 

ZOPHAR I : 

Words crowded together; a mere temperamental, emotional 
outburst; such is Job's speech. But perhaps these words should 
be answered. These boastings regarding the eminence of man 
should not make one afraid to speak. Some one should evince a 
feeling of shame for such babbling. Prophecy is declared to be a 
true doctrine. If Job might get into that greater emotional sweep 
of faith in the Almighty and know the secret of the way in which 
the Wisdom philosophy works among dual things, he would know 
that God the unitary God causes his irregularity his form of 
Duality to be covered with oblivion. What can a man who 
holds fast to earth as a reality a divine expression do? What 
can he find out? Every dimension is greater than man's power. 
So immeasurable a being as God may call into judgment anyone He 
likes to call. For to Him man as such natural man is vain. But 
an attitude of genuine humility foregoing the earth man will 
change this condition. Such an attitude it is that establishes a true 
relation between God and man and permits man to get illumination 
which will carry him on to culmination of his effort and beyond. 
The progress is a movement which cannot be interfered with. 



257 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

Knowledge is with the Wisdom School and may die with them. 
But that understanding which is of the heart, Job has as well as 
the Friends. It is the artist's way, of identification. Job speaks 
for the beasts and the fowls. This is all an expression of that pure 
Dualism which Job would interpret, while the men of Wisdom 
repudiate it as evil. Job puts abstractions to the test of actuality. 
God who includes Nature has wisdom, not the Ancients. All 
that men build artificially carries the seed of destruction. Job, as 
well as the Friends, is seeking the Almighty, but he insists on 
looking upon Nature as an integral part of His being. The Friends 
evade issues. They exclude a part of God in order to fit Him to 
their own ideal. God Himself will not tolerate this. Here Job 
will maintain his "integral heart" and in the event it will be his 
salvation; for God will not let a godless man a man who makes 
God less than his own idealism would demand come before Him. 
Job is sure of his cause. Only there is the terror, the fear of this 
earth phase of existence la terre. If there, in truth, be not opposi- 
tion, then man can confess his shortcomings. But if evanescent, he 
is even less considered than objects of nature born but to die. 



258 



THE ARGUMENT 

ELIPHAZ II : 

Job has said that he would speak to the Almighty and reason 
with God; thereby identifying himself with the cult of Wisdom. 
But this reaction is out of ineffective knowledge and bitter emotions ; 
therefore unprofitable. The attitude is not one of fear, as an 
animal looks to man for interpretation and redemption. It is 
arguing out of the sense of Duality. But there are other con- 
cepts and emotions than these v. 7. The Wisdom cult did not 
admit this Dualism. It is all one scheme: master and servant; the 
command and obedience. Added to these God's mercy; his con- 
solations. Man has no spirit of his own that he should set up 
against the acts of God. How can he of impulsive birth be 
clean before the Supreme Intelligence of the Universe? Even 
man's archetypal consciousness is not the ultimate word and, as 
dual, he is superficial and decadent. There is simply one line of 
truthful reasoning here : I will show thee. The Wise Men had it 
and the fathers protagonists along different lines of effort have 
not had it; and they, the Wise Men, had the entire shaping of 
man's spiritual destiny in their hands in the ancient time. There 
was no rival movement. The Dualist the wicked travails with- 
out bringing anything to birth. His time is strictly limited; he 
lives in fear of the universe and has no consciousness of an eternal 
nature. It is the natural result of looking upon Nature and man 
as something in themselves apart from God. This engenders 
arrogance; builds up unstable civilisations; brings no increase; 
brings forth other forms of Dualism; and causes misleading im- 
pulses to grow strong. 



259 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

Though I speak, though I forbear, what easement is there? 
Compare with this the words of the Hellenic representative of the 
Prophet, Prometheus, the Pre-Contriver. 

Order of verses: XVI 6, 10, 11, 7b, 12a, 7a, 12b; XVII 
1, 2, 6,7, 8,3,4, 10, 11, 16. 

The Wisdom Doctrine has become a formal thing, Job declares. 
Prophetism might be similarly glib but would bring to the seeker 
no comfort, relieve no pain. The Prophet is committed to reality. 

Through the decline into formalism Job is deprived of all 
companioning aids and influences and his consequent degeneracy 
seems to warrant the judgments and the criticisms of the Friends. 
The breakdown has been brought about with utmost violence, al- 
though there was no violence, no arbitrary method, in Job's con- 
duct of life, and his purpose was pure. Let this effort of the 
Prophet become a part of earth's history, a marked stage in her 
evolution. 

Witness in Heaven: again insistance that Prophetism is an 
archetypal expression; the ultimate and eternal form of a 
definite type the right of a man with God and in the scheme of 
human relationships ; even though the movement may have existence 
only in Time. Nothing contemporary will witness to this; only 
God Himself. Job begs for this assurance, as his earthly frame 
has disintegrated and is going back to the chaos of the elemental. 



260 



THE ARGUMENT 

BILDAD II : 

How long before Job's words will come to an end? He should 
consider that his Friends may want to speak. Job has charged a 
breakdown of all other spiritual lines of belief and effort. This is 
as much as to say that man has fallen to the animal level except as 
supported by the Prophet. Shall all the fundamental proposi- 
tions perceptions in which a definite relation between earth and 
heaven was established be given up just to meet Job's pleasure? 
Just because he is rent with suppressed fury from want of under- 
standing of God's dealings? But nothing else could have happened 
to a movement of which the source was in a Dual creed; a light of 
the wicked. The total working of such a philosophy of life is a 
falling into snares; always an impasse. Fear is induced and de- 
generacy sets in : degeneracy, the first born of Death. Abnormal 
cravings shall prompt effort, (v. 15. Lilith, alternate reading; 
XiXaT BUST to crave; a vampire, a night demon}. Hot impulses 
shall be part of the habits ; nothing real nor more lasting ; no shaping 
to any new form; no personality (name) achieved along the way of 
life; complete extinction; no family. 

Those existing before the career of such a group or body 
looked with fear upon so material a phenomenon. Those who 
look back will consider it with astonishment. 

Note: v. 5. Yea, I reaffirm: when a light is put out it is proof 
that man has been following the Dual (wicked) way. 



261 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

More words from the Friends ten times ; a carefully reasoned 
argument; strong, hard, convincing. But Job's error should be 
judged from his own premises. The other position is magnified 
and conditions seem to justify this, but it is God whom Job sees in 
opposition not his associates. The order of the universe is dif- 
ferent than he had believed, in his hedged about days. Prophetism 
is now held in contempt by every order of society (Lamentations 
IV, 1114). Why should other humans in a time of such catastro- 
phe not be sympathetic? Why apply the same ruthless analysis of 
the Supreme and The Everlasting God? Why not simply strip 
away the envelope that has become tainted? For under it is 
true structure : a divine Duality which may be inscribed upon the 
eternal map with an iron pen; a fundamental principle of design 
that eventually shall have attestation. It will be seen by him who 
has realised it and shaped his life in accordance. Longing for this 
reaffirmation of the holiness of the natural is a consuming desire 
in the whole being of the individual as he sums up the past and the 
race. Persecution of a thing founded upon a basic principle will 
bring judgment against the persecutor. 



262 



THE ARGUMENT 

ZOPHAR II : 

Job had said that the root of the matter was in his own faith, 
as against the philosophy of the Friends, and that in the final 
judgment they must come up hard against the realities which they 
deny. Zophar cannot wait to reply to a reproof which throws 
contempt upon his learning and understanding. Also, doubtless, 
he recalls the "I shall not find a wise man among you" (R. V.). 
The reply is a long reiterated argument against Dualism; its 
wrongness, futility, ultimate degradation and extinction. This is 
Ancient Wisdom. In all this time has Job not learned it and 
understood its application? The Dualist quickly becomes the 
Wicked and his ways are those of destruction. He has violently 
taken away an established faith a living concept and shall not 
build another. A flame not blown into spiritual activity shall con- 
sume him. It is the appointment of an outraged God. 



263 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

At this point the whole discussion except the part of Eliphaz 
becomes more impersonal: an inquiry into the workings of the 
universe, marked more by anxiety than by desire to enforce a 
particular creed. After all, is Job's complaint the complaint of 
any seeker to man? The great question is, how shall God's 
way be discovered when one sees that the wicked and the righteous 
are dealt with in precisely the same way? The fact is terrifying. 
(That so much stress is laid upon the external course of events 
indicates that in the age of Job and the Friends the gift of illumina- 
tion had been lost) . An opinion that God is not in His world and a 
belief that He is with corresponding inattention to universal law 
on the one side and passionate effort to find God on the other 
seem to leave men equally remote from the Supreme Power ; equally 
outside of a cosmos. 



264 



THE ARGUMENT 

ELIPHAZ III : 

But why should man expect God to meet his ideals of justice 
when man cannot in any way contribute anything to God? Is it 
imagined that Job is being punished for the attitude toward God 
that he takes, or that God would argue out this question of justice 
with a man? What a debased Dualism is this enormous and 
without a limit I It is a kind of spiritual leadership that has taken 
pledges and failed to redeem them; taken comfort from those who 
were without a religious faith, sent away the spiritually hungry 
unsatisfied, etc. It is this ineffectual working; this proof of futility 
that causes Job's confusion and its attendant fear. Wilt thou keep 
to this old way (V. 12-20 to end)? Take the law from this 
transcendent Deity. Let this go, which you have thought holds 
such treasure in the earth; not trying to transmute it and find 
all your values above. Such a delight I And because you have 
the attitude of humility, God will favor both you and your projects. 
For by Him even the offenders may be forgiven. 



265 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

The idea that man may approach High God is accepted, but 
the bitter complaint is in regard to man's ignorance of the way so 
to do. The meeting, however, would be a conference, an argument, 
and God would not overpower man if man could make himself 
understood. Then the upright in intention the true in type 
would have passed out of judgment. 

But God hides Himself, even while following man. In the 
end, after full trial, man, true to his inner nature, shall appear as 
of essential value. God's scope, however, as compared with man's 
most sincere effort to learn the Divine will, is a disconcerting factor 
in the situation. It evidently involves Job's degeneracy before his 
culmination and extinction. This is the great problem: why the 
most passionate effort toward the spiritualisation of earth-man ever 
made by any portion of the race should be made to appear an anemic 
and anti-normal thing. 



266 



THE ARGUMENT 

BILDAD III : 

Job has complained that the cycles of God far outrun man's 
understanding and seem to include the decline and extinction of 
things which man believes to have the eternal quality. Bildad 
replies Chapter XXIV asking why the Almighty, as such, 
should not have set times in accordance with His own will. And 
why is it that men do not discover these periods? It is because they 
themselves remove the landmarks (so clear to the heart of a 
nation-builder). They do not permit the normal development of 
the basic social forms family, clan, state but, through greed, 
disrupt institutions, bring distress to individuals of all sorts, who 
might otherwise be servants of God's idea. Yet God seems to take 
no heed (V. 12.). The wrongdoers count on this immunity, re- 
belling against the light. Therefore the cycle closes upon them 
suddenly: u He is swept upon the face of the waters." 

After V. 7., V. 23; 18a; 24b, c; 18b, c to V. 20, to end. 



267 



THE ARGUMENT 

JOB: 

XXVI, 1-4; XXV, 2, 6-11; XXVI, 5-14; XXVII, 2-12; 
XXVI, 14b & c. What does all this doctrine of God exalting man 
amount to if man has not in himself the capacity to be strong and 
wise? Job will not speak words so contrary to what lies within the 
actual and the typical. He will hold fast to the belief in Prophetism 
as founded upon what is true to life and spirit. For, if man shall 
admit that he has no divine spark is godless what hope? Could 
God hear an alien cry? Could man delight in God? (Order: V. 
7,26,5,14.) 

The true facts of rejection are these: There is fear in that 
condition of undeified nature because the lowest depths are open 
to God. He measures the emptiest space the north. All these 
phenomena that lie even outside of man are plumbed, measured, 
bounded, commanded and controlled by the Almighty. And you 
have been arguing that man is something quite alien in nature. 

XXVIII. The inner laws of nature work of themselves 
or by God's direction toward definite ends. Yet man has no such 
principle in him 1 ! 1 God settleth an end, etc. ( V. 3 ) . 

Surely there is a source for silver and a place for gold. The 
flood breaketh out. All these directed movements of nature due 
to God are seen by man. Yet not here is a glimpse of the way to 
wisdom. All nature repudiates the idea that she can show it in 
spite of its surpassing value. God alone knows the place thereof; 
for in His movement through all creation He establishes its place in 
determining the cosmic proportions. It is in the conscious aspira- 
tion of man to turn all Dual nature to unity that the way of the 
Lord and understanding may be found. 



268 



THE ARGUMENT 

ZOPHAR III: 

Yes, truly, we grant, Job, God is everywhere in nature in spite 
of its duality. Dominion and fear both the lordly and the 
servant qualities go to make His being. On the height of it 
He brings all these elements into a harmony. But without Him 
the moon has no brightness; the stars no essential nature. How 
much less may man have that which is his own unique who is 
but a worm I And man's ideals which partake of his own corrupt 
nature (distinction between the instinctive animal and man who 
is corrupted in this part of his being) ! 

XXVII, 13. This, I assure you, is man's portion the Dualist 
who now exists; the oppressors who force together opposites. 
Any apparent increase is only for an ultimate destruction. What- 
ever he builds shall be for others. He shall harvest no values. 
Wild confusion shall be the end of his way. 



269 



NOTES ON JOB'S LAST SPEECH 

Job had declared his original faith and philosophy and now 
becomes reminiscent regarding the time when these were undimmed. 
In contrast he describes the existing state of the movement and the 
faith. No attention is paid to Zophar's last speech. Job had had 
the secret of God. This had dominated all social phases: the 
rabble on the right hand, etc. 

Months: measuring by intensity and direction the emotional 
life. 

Days: active periods motivated by God-consciousness; and so 
in V. 3. 

Days of Autumn: fruition from effort. 

Secret of God: the hidden subconscious process which led to the 
dawn of intellectual understanding versus the dream or memory, or 
uncoordinated instinctive activity. 

Butter and oil: everything made easy by the essence. The 
Prophet the predominant social influence. Direct denial of charges 
of Eliphaz. Assertion that Prophetism did meet all of men's needs 
(V. 2-25 after V. 10, V. 11, omit For) . 

Die in the nest: complete my cycle and like the phoenix rise 
out of my own ashes. 

The root principle original concept kept flexible to current 
influences; what has grown out of the original movement remains 
applicable to life. 

XXX, 2. Order has gone out of the social body; the classes 
have become effete; the rabble rule and threaten the greatest con- 
structive principles with their ways of destruction uncreative. 
They spoil my methods, or courses ; hasten my ruin ; they have no 
restraint. 

Job's soul is poured out his essence disintegrated. He has 
fallen upon days of affliction retrogression, declension. In the 
night which follows the inactive period the skeleton is too 
sharply defined to be persuasive. It disfigures the garments of art, 
religion, etc. making them narrow and arid by having become 
too strident a doctrine. Regret and despair for this are a gnawing 
sense. God has done all this. 

270 



NOTES ON JOB'S LAST SPEECH 

The moral and social presuppositions of Prophetism; first and 
foremost, sexual control and mastery of self. (Begin with V. 6.) 
Next, to achieve pure Dualism through an even balance between 
good and evil. (Job seems here to have lost sight of the funda- 
mental duals thought and feeling, showing the infection of the 
debased philosophy). Next, no arrogance; for all men have the 
primary human rights. Beneficence is man's duty. (Omit V. 23.) 

There has been a fall into worship of nature. That is a 
breach of balanced Dualism and so to be found, by the judges ap- 
pointed to detect lack of balance. It is a denial of God as the High 
Power. (But Job seems to have forgotten the Sabaeans). 

Not like Adam: who glossed over the loss of his integrity 
humanity as a concept of completeness, above sex by stirring up 
the emotional nature as something in itself. (Hiding inequity in 
his bosom.) Urged to this by the fact that the great majority 
want the life of natural man in families, etc. (The Wisdom 
School adopted the Patriarchal system as a social unit. Job broke 
away in Nahors' line). 

Went out of doors: beyond the natural affinities. Lo, there is 
my mark and signature of graduation. The Almighty would 
recognise it. V. 38-40 after 34, then 35a & c, 36, 37. Then Lo, 
here is my signature. Let the Almighty answer me. 

The words of Job are ended I 



271 




131 679